#jeon wonwoo x female reader

[mirisss]

Beneath the Storm Lies a Gentle Heart

Demon! Jeon Wonwoo x human! female! reader

Warnings: Blood, violence, threats, obsession, possessiveness, implications of intimacy, sort of naked bodies, MDNI, I think that’s it, let me know if I’ve missed anything. 

Wordcount ≈ 15.5k (I got carried away)

Here is the second Halloween special, today I bring you demon Wonwoo who is thirsty for something, but what? I hope you enjoy it! 

This Halloween special is a bit less scary than the Scoups’ one but I hope you like it either way! 

Please reblog!

Third Person POV

The neighborhood street lay beneath a restless sky, its silence shattered only by the distant growl of thunder. The streetlights flickered weakly as if struggling against the growing storm that brewed above, casting long, ghostly shadows on the pavement. Trees swayed violently, their branches like skeletal hands reaching out to the heavens, caught in the whispered promises of chaos.

Behind every window, curtains were tightly drawn. No one dared to peek outside. The air in the houses was thick with fear, the kind that made hearts pound faster, and eyes flicker toward every creak and groan of the house. They knew what was out there. They had heard the stories, the legends of the monsters that came with the storm. They rode the winds, invisible until they chose to show themselves, their breath carried on the gusts that howled through the empty street.

No one could see them, but they could feel their presence—the air felt charged with a malevolent energy like the very night itself had come alive. The houses, once warm and inviting, now seemed like fragile fortresses, barely enough to keep the darkness at bay. Outside, the wind began to howl louder, and with each gust, it seemed as though unseen figures moved closer, their forms hidden just beyond the rain that now drizzled down in cold, biting drops.

The storm was not just weather; it was a harbinger. And the monsters that rode with it? They were the night’s true rulers, ancient and hungry. They thrived in the madness of the storm, waiting for the moment when fear slipped through the cracks in the walls, seeping into dreams and twisting them into nightmares.

Inside, the people clung to each other, silent, knowing that the storm would pass—but not all of them would be there when it did.

(Y/n) sat in her small house at the end of the street, the rhythmic tapping of rain on her windows growing heavier with each passing moment. She glanced outside, where the first flickers of lightning danced across the horizon, illuminating the twisted shapes of trees bending beneath the winds. The storm was coming—she had heard the warnings from her neighbors.

They had seemed strange when she first moved in, whispering about the storm in hushed voices, as if talking too loudly would summon it faster. They told her to lock her doors, stay away from the windows, and hide. “You won’t survive if you don’t,” they’d said with a grim seriousness that made her laugh awkwardly at the time. Surely it was just a bizarre local superstition.

But now, as the wind howled louder, rattling the windows like impatient fingers trying to claw their way inside, (Y/n) couldn’t shake the unease that had been growing since the first clap of thunder echoed through the sky. The power flickered, and for a brief moment, her reflection in the glass seemed to warp, like the house was watching her back.

She stood up, pacing, her heart picking up its rhythm to match the drumming rain. Hide? From what? she thought, her laugh weak and forced. But outside, something shifted in the shadows, a movement too quick, too unnatural to be the wind. She froze, staring into the dark, trying to convince herself it was just a trick of the light, a fleeting illusion brought on by nerves.

Then came the sound—a low, guttural growl, carried on the wind. It wasn’t the storm. It wasn’t human. And it was getting closer.

Her neighbors’ warning echoed in her mind now, not as superstition, but as cold, terrifying reality. Her blood ran cold as she remembered their faces—how none of them had laughed when she did. The air in the house felt heavier now, thick with dread, and the walls seemed to creak with something more than just the storm’s pressure. They felt alive, almost…watchful.

Suddenly, the lights went out completely, plunging her into darkness. Her breath caught, and she instinctively moved away from the windows, her eyes wide, her heart hammering in her chest. She fumbled for her phone, the only source of light, its dim glow casting eerie shapes along the walls. Her fingers trembled as she typed a message to her closest friend, something casual, as if pretending everything was fine would make it so. But her thumb hovered over the send button as another growl—closer now—shook her to her core.

In the pitch-black night, (Y/n) heard it: soft footsteps, barely audible over the storm. They padded across her yard, deliberate, predatory. The neighbors had been right.

The monsters were here.

(Y/n) turned to run, the feeling of being watched pressing down on her like a physical weight. She hadn’t believed them. And now, she would pay the price.

Wonwoo prowled the street, his dark form blending with the storm, an extension of the violent wind and the swirling shadows that enveloped the neighborhood. The storm itself felt like a living thing, feeding him, energizing him. He could feel the pulsing hunger deep in his core, an unquenchable thirst for a human soul. His kind thrived on the terror that seeped from the houses, but tonight, the neighborhood was quiet. Too quiet.

No lights flickered in the windows, no whispers or hurried footsteps. His patience was wearing thin, each step making his hunger more ravenous, more desperate. He could taste the fear, faint but present, like a sweet perfume on the air. Yet no one was foolish enough to face him. The houses were locked up tight, the inhabitants hidden away like mice in their burrows, trembling under the storm’s wrath.

But then, as he reached the end of the street, something caught his eye. A tiny house, the smallest on the block. A single light glowed through the thin curtains, defying the darkness that had swallowed the rest of the neighborhood. Someone was awake.

A twisted smile curled across his lips. The hunger inside him flared, a ravenous beast clawing at his insides. This would be his prey. He could sense it—the sharp pulse of fear inside, a heart beating faster than the raindrops that hammered against the roof. He relished in it. His steps slowed as he approached, savoring the moment. The light in the house was a beacon, guiding him to his next feast.

Wonwoo could feel her now, the soul inside the house, fragile and unaware of the nightmare that stalked just beyond the threshold. The wind howled louder, almost urging him forward as if the storm itself longed for the moment of terror that would soon unfold.

He drifted closer, his presence a shadowy silhouette just outside the window. His breath was cold against the glass as he peered in, his sharp eyes locking onto the girl inside. She was moving frantically, clearly shaken by the storm. She hadn’t yet realized the true horror that lurked just beyond her door.

Good.

He liked it that way. The fear was so much sweeter when it hit all at once—the moment when his prey realized that escape was impossible, that they were already his.

His fingers brushed against the door as he circled the house, savoring her panic. He could hear the frantic rustling inside, her heartbeat quickening. He closed his eyes for a moment, letting the hunger surge through him like lightning. The storm crackled with energy, and with it, so did he.

This one would be delicious.

He was at the door now, his lips curled into a grin as the doorknob trembled under his touch. He didn’t need to force his way in—he could already sense her fear rising, pulling him in like a magnet. 

As Wonwoo slipped into the house, the door creaking open under his ghostly touch, he felt the surge of his dark hunger swell, his every instinct screaming for him to feed. The storm outside raged on, thunder rumbling like the growl of some ancient beast, and the wind howled through the trees, shaking the world as though it, too, was hungry for the terror that filled the air.

(Y/n) stood in the middle of the room, frozen in fear. Her eyes were wide, her breathing rapid, and she clutched her phone in trembling hands, the small screen casting a dim glow across her pale face. When she saw him—his tall, shadowed form standing in the doorway, his eyes glowing with an unnatural light—her breath caught in her throat, and for a moment, the world stopped.

Wonwoo expected to feel the familiar pull, the insatiable need to consume her soul, to feed on the fear that radiated from her. But something shifted. As his gaze met hers, the dark hunger inside him changed, and twisted. His need to consume her soul was replaced by something far more dangerous, something primal and possessive. His heart, cold and dead for centuries, stirred, as if a sliver of humanity had suddenly reawakened. But it wasn’t love in the human sense—it was something darker, something monstrous.

It was obsession.

Her fear, which should have been his feast, only fueled a deeper, more consuming desire. She was so fragile, so beautiful in her terror, and instead of wanting to devour her soul, he wanted her. All of her. Forever. He could sense the darkness within her—like a flickering ember waiting to be kindled. She was his now, and he would never let her go.

He stepped forward, and she stumbled back, her eyes darting toward the door, the windows—any possible escape. But there was none. He was inside, and there was nowhere for her to run. He watched her, the terror in her eyes shifting to confusion as his approach became slow, almost tender. There was a darkness in his gaze, a possessiveness that sent shivers down her spine, but also something else, something she couldn’t quite understand.

Wonwoo moved closer, his hand reaching out to touch her, and when his fingers brushed her skin, she felt a coldness like ice, but it was laced with something electric. She trembled, her heart pounding, her instincts screaming at her to flee. But something kept her rooted in place, caught in his gaze, ensnared by the monstrous allure that clung to him.

He leaned in, his breath cold against her ear as he whispered, “You’re mine now.”

And with that, the storm outside began to calm, the thunder rolling away into the distance, the wind dying down to a soft breeze. But the storm inside the house had only just begun. Wonwoo’s mark, invisible to human eyes, was left on her skin, an eternal bond that tied her fate to his. The hunger he felt for her was far from sated—it was just beginning, a hunger that would never end.

By the time the storm had fully passed and the morning light began to break over the neighborhood, the houses stirred with cautious relief. The neighbors, those who had warned her to hide, emerged from their homes, their faces etched with concern. They went door to door, checking on one another, praying that everyone had made it through the night.

But when they reached (Y/n)’s house, it was different. The door stood ajar, the lights still flickering inside, but there was no sign of her. The house was empty, silent, and cold. The neighbors hesitated, exchanging uneasy glances, before stepping inside.

There, in the middle of the living room, where she had last stood, they found it: the mark of the demon. Burned into the wooden floor, a twisted, arcane symbol that pulsed with dark energy. It was unmistakable—a sign that the storm had taken more than just peace. It had claimed a soul.

(Y/n) was gone, taken by the storm’s monster, and the mark was a reminder that she had belonged to something dark, something that would never let her go. The neighbors stood in silent horror, knowing that she hadn’t just vanished. She had been claimed, consumed by the storm and the monster who rode within it.

And somewhere, in the darkness beyond the town, she was with him now—forever bound to the demon who had found a hunger far more dangerous than any soul: a hunger for her.

(Y/n) awoke slowly, her body sinking into the soft, luxurious bed beneath her. The air in the room was thick with a dark stillness, broken only by the faint ticking of an unseen clock. The bed she lay on was far too grand, the fabric too smooth, the canopy above her too extravagant to belong in any place she recognized. She blinked, her eyes adjusting to the dim light. Rich, dark curtains hung heavy over tall windows, blocking out whatever light might have existed outside. The furniture was exquisite, intricate, and yet somehow ominous. The room felt like it was from another time, as though it belonged to a forgotten era of lavish decadence.

Confusion washed over her. This wasn’t her house, her room. The memories were foggy, slipping through her mind like shadows, and she struggled to recall how she’d gotten here. The storm… The house… The figure at her door.

A gentle knock sounded at the door, pulling her from her thoughts, and making her pulse quicken. She froze, her breath catching in her throat as her heart pounded in her chest.

Before she could find her voice or prepare herself, the door opened, and a man stepped inside.

The moment she saw him, her memories rushed back like a flood breaking through a dam. The storm, the terror, him. His figure had been shrouded in darkness the night before, but now, in the eerie quiet of the room, she could see him clearly. He was tall, his dark hair falling perfectly into place, and his face was striking—handsome in a way that almost didn’t seem real. His eyes, though, were what caught her attention the most. They held a depth of darkness, a hunger she had glimpsed in the storm when he had first appeared at her door. And yet, there was something else there now—something unsettlingly intimate, like he already knew her.

As their eyes met, everything from the previous night surged back into her mind. The storm, the fear that gripped her as the wind howled and the windows rattled, and then the figure—Wonwoo—stepped into her house as though the night itself had delivered him to her. She had felt that primal terror, that certainty that she was being hunted, that she had no chance of escape. He had said she was his, and she had felt his power wrapped around her like a cage.

Now, here he was, standing before her again.

She recoiled instinctively, pressing herself back against the headboard. Fear rose like bile in her throat, but she couldn’t look away from him. Her memories, sharp now, brought back the moment when his hunger had changed, when something dark and twisted had shifted in his gaze, turning from a thirst for her soul to something deeper, more possessive.

“You’re awake,” Wonwoo said softly, his voice as smooth as silk, but laced with that same undercurrent of power. He stepped further into the room, his eyes never leaving hers.

(Y/n) gripped the sheets tightly, her mind racing. “Where am I?” she demanded, her voice trembling despite her attempt to sound brave.

“My home,” he replied simply as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. His expression softened slightly, but the darkness in his eyes remained. “You’re safe here.”

Safe. The word echoed in her mind, but it felt like a lie. She didn’t feel safe. She felt trapped. “Why did you take me?” she whispered, her voice cracking.

Wonwoo paused, his gaze flickering with something she couldn’t quite place—something deeper, darker. “Because you belong to me,” he said, his voice low, as though he was stating a fact she would eventually come to accept. He stepped closer, and she could feel the air grow colder around him. “From the moment I saw you… I knew.”

The words sent a chill through her. “You… can’t just—” she stammered, trying to grasp the enormity of what he was saying, of what had happened. Her mind rebelled against it, but there was a part of her—something deep inside—that trembled not just with fear, but with something more, something she didn’t want to name.

Wonwoo tilted his head slightly, his expression shifting. He wasn’t angry, but there was an unyielding certainty in his gaze. “You felt it too, didn’t you?” he asked, his voice soft but commanding, as though he already knew the answer. He took another step forward, his presence overwhelming, filling the room. “The connection between us. It’s undeniable.”

(Y/n) shook her head, refusing to acknowledge the truth in his words. But deep down, she couldn’t deny that something about him had gripped her in a way that went beyond fear. It was dark, it was dangerous, but it was there, like a thread that tied her fate to his.

“I didn’t choose this,” she whispered, her voice trembling. “I didn’t ask for any of this.”

Wonwoo’s eyes softened for a moment, but the intensity in them never wavered. “Perhaps not,” he said quietly. “But sometimes, fate has a way of deciding for us.” He reached out, and though she flinched, he only brushed a lock of hair from her face, his touch cold but gentle. “You’re mine now, and I’ll protect you from anything that dares to harm you.”

His words, though tender in tone, felt like a dark promise, an unbreakable vow. She could feel the weight of them, the truth of them, as though the very room resonated with his will.

She wanted to scream, to run, but something about his touch, his presence, held her in place. It wasn’t just fear—it was the power he had over her, the pull she couldn’t escape.

“You may not understand it now,” Wonwoo said softly, his voice almost soothing, “but in time, you will.”

And with that, he turned and left the room, leaving her alone once more, surrounded by the oppressive silence of the dark, exquisite space.

But she knew now—there was no escape.

(Y/n) sat still for a moment after Wonwoo left, her mind racing, trying to make sense of where she was and what had happened. The room was too perfect, too immaculate, like something out of a dream—or a nightmare. Slowly, she rose from the bed, her legs shaky as she took her first steps across the plush carpet. Every part of her wanted to run, but there was nowhere to go.

She walked around the room, trailing her fingers over the dark, expensive wood of the furniture. The craftsmanship was exquisite, but it felt impersonal like it had never really been lived in. Her gaze landed on a door across the room—a walk-in closet. Hesitantly, she crossed over to it and pulled the door open, expecting to find rows of clothes, lavish gowns, or even something that hinted at who this room had been prepared for.

But it was empty. Completely bare.

A cold shiver ran down her spine. Why would such a grand room, so carefully curated, have an empty closet? She shut the door softly, her thoughts spiraling. This place was beautiful, but in a way that felt hollow. The realization made the walls seem closer, the shadows darker.

She returned to the bed, her hands fidgeting as she sat down, trying to calm her racing heart. She considered leaving, trying to find a way out of this place, but something held her back—perhaps it was fear of what lurked outside the door, or maybe it was the strange pull she felt toward Wonwoo, as twisted and terrifying as it was. The memory of his eyes, the way he had looked at her, sent chills through her. There was something monstrous about him, yes, but also something that made her hesitate.

As she sat in silence, there was a soft knock at the door again. She froze, her pulse quickening. The knock was gentle, and patient, like someone who knew they didn’t need to force their way in.

The knock came again, but still, no one entered. After what felt like an eternity, (Y/n) stood up and hesitated in front of the door. Her hand trembled as she reached for the handle. She didn’t want to open it, but she also knew she couldn’t sit in this room forever.

She pulled the door open slowly, her breath held tight in her chest. There he was again—Wonwoo, standing just outside, his presence filling the space like the storm had the night before. His eyes were dark, and unreadable, but his lips curled into a small, inviting smile.

“You’re awake,” he said softly, his voice carrying an unspoken command. “Good. I was hoping you’d join me for dinner.”

He stepped forward, his movements graceful and deliberate, as though every action was part of a carefully rehearsed ritual. She stepped back instinctively, still uncertain of what to do or how to respond, but something in his gaze made it clear that he wouldn’t take no for an answer.

Wonwoo extended his hand to her, and she stared at it for a moment, her heart pounding in her chest. She didn’t want to take it, but the weight of his presence made it hard to resist. The room seemed to close in on her, the darkness pressing at the edges of her mind. Slowly, reluctantly, she placed her hand in his. His skin was cold, but his grip was gentle.

“You must be hungry,” he said softly, his voice low and soothing. There was an intimacy in his tone that made her feel both uncomfortable and strangely drawn to him. “Come. Let me take care of you.”

Without waiting for her reply, he led her out of the room and down a long, shadowed hallway. The house was as grand as the room had been—dark, elegant, and filled with an ancient, unsettling beauty. Everything felt too quiet as if the house itself was holding its breath. The air seemed heavier here, thick with the weight of unseen things, of secrets that lingered in the shadows.

They reached a grand dining room, where a table was set with silverware that gleamed in the soft candlelight. The flickering flames cast eerie shadows on the walls, their glow dancing across the polished wood and the rich fabrics that adorned the space. The table was adorned with food that looked decadent as if pulled from a royal banquet, yet there was something strange about it—like everything here, it felt just a bit too perfect.

Wonwoo pulled out a chair for her, his movements elegant and refined, and she sat down slowly, her eyes never leaving him. He seated himself across from her, watching her with that same intensity, his eyes filled with something she couldn’t name—something possessive, dark, but almost tender.

“Eat,” he said softly, his voice almost hypnotic. “You must be starving.”

(Y/n) stared down at the food in front of her, her stomach twisting in knots. She couldn’t remember the last time she had eaten, and yet she wasn’t sure she could bring herself to trust anything here. But the way he was watching her—there was an expectation in his gaze, as though he was waiting for her to make a move.

With trembling hands, she picked up a fork and took a small bite, her eyes flicking back to him. The food tasted exquisite, but there was something unnerving about it, something that made her feel as though this moment wasn’t entirely real.

Wonwoo watched her for a long moment, his eyes dark and thoughtful. “I know this is all overwhelming,” he said softly, his voice gentle but laced with that same unyielding certainty. “But in time, you’ll come to understand. You’ll come to see that this is where you belong.”

His words sent a chill through her, and she set down the fork, her appetite fading. She wanted to ask him why—why her, why this, why any of it—but the words wouldn’t come. There was something too final about all of this as if she had already stepped into a place from which there was no return.

Wonwoo smiled softly, his eyes locking onto hers as he leaned back in his chair. “You’re not a prisoner here,” he said, though the darkness in his gaze suggested otherwise. “You’re free to go where you please… but know that wherever you go, I will find you.”

The words hung in the air like a promise, or perhaps a threat.

The next morning, (Y/n) woke to find herself still trapped in the same nightmare, but now the dream had a surreal sense of calm. The luxurious bed and the shadowed room felt suffocatingly familiar, but it was the same set of clothes she’d worn when Wonwoo captured her that made the situation worse. She sat on the edge of the bed, her fingers brushing against the worn fabric of her clothes. They smelled like the storm, like fear, like the night she was taken. She couldn’t stand it anymore.

But asking him for something—anything—felt like crossing a line she wasn’t ready to cross. She had barely spoken since that night, and the thought of breaking the silence between them filled her with anxiety. Wonwoo, for all his darkness and the terror he inspired in her, hadn’t forced anything on her. He seemed to keep his distance, almost as if he were waiting for her to approach him. His presence loomed, always nearby, but he never acted violently or impatiently.

She had been expecting a monster—something cruel and unforgiving—but every time she looked into his eyes, there was a gentleness that didn’t match the hunger she had seen in him before. It confused her. He was supposed to be a demon, a creature of the storm, but instead, he was patient, and careful with her, his voice soft and kind when he spoke.

Still, she needed something to wear, and as much as the thought terrified her, she knew she had to ask him.

Later that day, she found herself standing in the grand dining room again, sitting at the same table where they had shared dinner. Wonwoo had appeared with his usual quiet grace, his eyes watching her closely, waiting for her to speak.

(Y/n) fidgeted with the hem of her shirt, trying to summon the courage. Her heart pounded in her chest, and her voice felt small when she finally spoke. “I… I don’t have anything else to wear,” she said, barely above a whisper.

Wonwoo’s expression didn’t change much, but his eyes softened, and he tilted his head slightly as if considering her words carefully. There was no anger, no frustration—only that strange, calm intensity.

“What kind of clothes would you like?” he asked, his voice gentle and full of surprising care.

(Y/n) blinked, taken aback by how easily he had accepted her request. She had expected resistance, maybe even annoyance, but there was none. She hesitated for a moment, not sure how to answer. “Just… normal clothes. Something comfortable.”

Wonwoo nodded, and without saying another word, he lifted his hand and snapped his fingers. The air around them seemed to shift, and in the blink of an eye, the room was filled with bags—hundreds of them, from all kinds of brands and shops she had only seen in magazines or dreamed of entering. They were piled high, towering over the dining table, every possible style and color spilling out in soft, luxurious fabrics.

(Y/n) gasped, her eyes wide with shock. She had expected maybe a few clothes, but this—this was unimaginable.

Wonwoo looked at her with a quiet smile, as if her astonishment was exactly what he had been hoping for. “Pick whatever you like,” he said softly, his tone still gentle. “I want you to be comfortable.”

For a moment, she couldn’t believe it. The sheer number of choices, the extravagance of it all, made her feel dizzy. She wasn’t used to this—this kind of indulgence, this level of luxury. But more than that, she was still trying to wrap her mind around him. He was supposed to be a monster, yet here he was, offering her every comfort she could want.

“Why are you being so nice?” she blurted out before she could stop herself, the question escaping her in a rush of confusion.

Wonwoo paused, his dark eyes flickering with something she couldn’t quite place. His expression grew serious, though his gaze never wavered from hers. “I told you,” he said quietly, “you belong to me now. And I take care of what is mine.”

His words sent a chill through her, but they didn’t carry the malice she expected. There was a possessiveness in them, yes, but also a strange tenderness, a sense of protectiveness that made her skin tingle with both fear and something she didn’t want to name.

“But I won’t hurt you,” he added softly as if sensing her fear. “Not unless you give me a reason to.”

The weight of his words settled between them, and (Y/n) felt her heart skip a beat. She couldn’t tell if it was a threat or a promise, or perhaps both.

Slowly, she turned her attention back to the bags, her fingers trembling as she reached for one of them. The fabrics were soft, expensive, and exactly what she had asked for. It was too much—far more than she needed—but in that moment, she realized something important. Wonwoo wasn’t just giving her clothes. He was showing her his power, the control he had over everything in her life now.

And even though his voice was kind, the message was clear.

Everything she had, everything she would ever need, would come from him. She was entirely at his mercy.

In the days that followed, (Y/n) began to see sides of Wonwoo that shattered her previous notions of who—or what—he was. She had thought him nothing more than a demon, a creature of the storm who had stolen her away from her world. Yet, as the days passed in the strange, elegant house, she realized there was much more to him than his dark, monstrous side.

It was late one night when she first saw it. Restless and unable to sleep, she tiptoed through the shadowed halls, making her way to the kitchen for a glass of water. As she reached the main room, she froze. There, on the grand couch that seemed far too small for his tall frame, lay Wonwoo—sleeping.

The sight of him so vulnerable and quiet caught her off guard. His usual intensity had melted away in his sleep, leaving behind something almost… peaceful. His face, relaxed in the soft glow of the moonlight that filtered through the large windows, was handsome in a way that felt almost human. She couldn’t tear her gaze away, feeling an odd warmth in her chest as she watched him. For a moment, it was easy to forget that this man had taken her, that he was supposed to be a monster.

But then, as if sensing her gaze, he stirred. His dark eyes opened slowly, and for a moment, they locked onto hers. She expected him to growl or show irritation at being watched, but instead, his gaze softened.

“Couldn’t sleep?” His voice was low, and gentle, almost making her feel at ease.

She nodded, her throat tight with nervousness, and then quickly disappeared into the kitchen, her heart racing for reasons she couldn’t explain.

The next morning, the smell of something cooking lured her out of bed. She cautiously wandered into the kitchen and found him there, standing at the stove. The scene before her felt surreal. Wonwoo—the dark, brooding figure who had come with the storm—was cooking breakfast. His sleeves were rolled up, and he moved with a quiet grace that made the sight oddly intimate.

“You don’t have to do that,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

He glanced over his shoulder and offered her a small smile, one she hadn’t expected to see. “I don’t mind,” he replied, flipping a pancake with a kind of casual ease. “You need to eat.”

She watched him for a long moment, conflicted. This wasn’t how things were supposed to be. He wasn’t supposed to be caring, gentle. He was supposed to be terrifying, cold. Yet here he was, making her breakfast as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

Over the next few days, similar moments kept happening. Little instances chipped away at the fear she had been holding onto. She found herself watching him more closely, studying him as if searching for some hidden truth she had missed. She saw the way he moved through the house with ease, how his dark eyes softened whenever they spoke. It was in the small things—the way he handed her a cup of tea, the way he gave her space yet seemed to always be near if she needed him.

It wasn’t until one afternoon, while they sat in the library, that she finally asked the question that had been on her mind for days. “What’s your name?”

Wonwoo, who had been flipping through an old, leather-bound book, looked up at her, surprised by the question. He hadn’t expected her to ask. His lips twitched into a faint smile, something almost shy in the way he looked at her then.

“Wonwoo,” he answered softly. “My name is Wonwoo.”

(Y/n) felt her heart skip a beat at the way he said it. The name felt both strange and familiar on her tongue when she repeated it, as if somehow, it fit him perfectly despite everything she had assumed about him.

When he smiled at her for the first time—really smiled—it was like the final crack in her resolve. His face, usually so serious and intense, transformed into something so gentle, so heartbreakingly human, that she found it difficult to reconcile this man with the demon she knew he was.

In those quiet moments, it became so easy to forget who he truly was. His handsome face, his calm demeanor, the way he spoke to her with such care—it all blurred the line between the man and the monster. She found herself feeling drawn to him, not just because of his looks, but because of how he made her feel… safe, in a way she hadn’t expected. It was terrifying, confusing, and yet undeniable.

But every time she let herself sink into those moments, something would snap her back to reality. A flicker in his gaze, a shadow in his voice—a reminder that beneath the tenderness was something darker, something she could never fully understand.

Wonwoo was still a monster. He had taken her, claimed her, and even though he treated her kindly now, she couldn’t forget that. He was dangerous, capable of things she could only imagine. Yet, she couldn’t help but wonder if there was more to him than just the darkness.

Maybe—just maybe—the man and the monster weren’t so different after all.

As two weeks passed since her abduction, (Y/n) found herself in a strange new rhythm—one that felt oddly normal despite the circumstances. Wonwoo had kept his promise; he never hurt her. Instead, he had been attentive and kind, always making sure she had everything she needed. The fear she had first felt around him had slowly been replaced by an unexpected sense of comfort. She didn’t know when it had happened, but she had grown close to the demon who now shared her life.

There was something calming about being with him. His presence, though intense, was no longer as terrifying as it once had been. He had moments when the darkness in his gaze would flicker, revealing the beast that lurked beneath the surface, but it never frightened her the way it used to. That inner monster, the part of him that had once thirsted for her soul, now seemed to be content—happy, even—to have her near. Though it sometimes longed for more, to close the distance between them, it remained patient.

They had dinner together most evenings, a strange ritual that had become something she looked forward to. They talked—about books, music, the world outside his mysterious mansion. Wonwoo was always curious about her life, about what she used to do before she came here, but he never pressed too hard. There was a balance between them now, a quiet understanding.

But tonight, as they sat together at the grand dining table, something was different. Wonwoo seemed… nervous. His usual calm demeanor was gone, replaced by a tension in his movements that (Y/n) couldn’t quite place. She watched as he picked at his food, his eyes flicking up to meet hers and then quickly looking away. It was strange—unnatural, even. Why would a demon be nervous?

She set her fork down and leaned forward slightly, her curiosity getting the better of her. “Is something wrong?” she asked softly, her eyes searching his face.

Wonwoo glanced at her again, this time holding her gaze a little longer. There was something vulnerable in his expression, something almost human that she wasn’t used to seeing. He opened his mouth to speak but then hesitated, his jaw tightening as though he was struggling with what he wanted to say.

For a moment, silence stretched between them, thick with unspoken words. (Y/n) couldn’t help but feel a strange sense of anticipation, like something important was about to happen.

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Wonwoo took a deep breath and set his own utensils down. He clasped his hands together, his fingers lacing tightly as he looked up at her with an intensity she hadn’t seen before.

“There’s… an event,” he began slowly, his voice quieter than usual. “One of my friends is hosting it. It’s—well, it’s a bit formal. A gathering of sorts.” He paused, glancing away as if unsure of how to continue.

(Y/n) tilted her head, still confused but intrigued. “And?”

Wonwoo cleared his throat, his fingers tapping lightly against the table as he spoke. “I’d like you to come with me. As my date.”

The words hung in the air between them, and (Y/n) blinked, trying to process what he had just said. For a moment, she thought she might have misheard him, but the look on his face told her she hadn’t. Wonwoo—this ancient, mysterious demon—was asking her to be his date.

She stared at him, not sure how to respond. “You… want me to go with you?”

Wonwoo nodded, his expression still tense, as though he was bracing himself for her reaction. “I do. But only if you’re comfortable with it,” he added quickly, his voice softening. “I won’t force you, of course.”

(Y/n) didn’t know what to say. The idea of attending some formal event with a group of demons—or whatever Wonwoo’s friends were—felt surreal, like something out of a twisted fairy tale. Yet there was something almost endearing about the way he had asked her like he was genuinely nervous that she might refuse.

It was so strange—so completely unlike anything she had expected from him—that she found herself smiling before she could stop it. “Wonwoo,” she said, her voice gentle, “why are you so nervous about this?”

He blinked, clearly caught off guard by her question. His dark eyes searched hers, and for a moment, she saw the raw honesty in his gaze. “Because I care what you think,” he admitted softly, the vulnerability in his voice startling her. “I don’t want you to feel trapped here, or like you don’t have a choice. I… like having you here, with me. But I want you to be happy, too.”

Her heart skipped a beat at his words. There was an unfamiliar warmth in her chest, something that made it harder to remember that Wonwoo wasn’t human. He was a demon, and yet… in moments like this, he felt so much more than that. He had been kind, gentle, even thoughtful—qualities she never would have imagined in the creature that had taken her.

After a long pause, she gave him a small, tentative smile. “I’ll go with you,” she said softly, her decision surprising even herself.

Wonwoo’s eyes lit up, a subtle but genuine smile tugging at the corners of his lips. He nodded, seeming relieved, though he tried to hide it. “Thank you,” he murmured, his voice low and filled with gratitude.

For the rest of the evening, there was a sense of ease between them that hadn’t been there before. Wonwoo was still a demon, still someone she couldn’t entirely understand, but in that moment, as they sat together at the dinner table, he felt like something more. Something closer.

And for the first time since that stormy night when he had taken her, (Y/n) found herself wondering if perhaps there was more to this demon than she had ever imagined.

The day of the event arrived with a sense of electric anticipation buzzing in the air. (Y/n) woke to the sound of a gentle knock on her door, the soft rapping breaking through her dreams like a distant thunder. Groggy but curious, she mumbled a quiet, “Come in.”

The door creaked open, and Wonwoo stepped inside, radiating a casual confidence that made her heart race. He wore soft pajama pants that hung low on his hips, leaving his chest bare. The sight of him sent a rush of heat to her cheeks, and her eyes instinctively traveled over his sculpted form. She couldn’t deny that he was striking—his physique both intimidating and undeniably attractive.

Caught in the moment, she didn’t realize she was staring until she heard him chuckle softly. The sound sent a thrill through her, and she quickly averted her gaze, feeling the heat rise in her face.

“Enjoying the view?” he teased, a playful grin spreading across his lips. “I’m all yours, you know. Feel free to stare as much as you want.”

His playful tone only deepened her blush, but there was a warmth in his expression that eased the embarrassment. The lightness in the air felt infectious, making her heart flutter in a way she hadn’t expected.

“Um, I—” she stammered, trying to collect her thoughts, but she could feel the heat radiating from her cheeks.

Wonwoo’s grin widened, and he stepped further into the room, holding a beautifully wrapped dress in his hands. The fabric shimmered softly, a deep shade of midnight blue that seemed to catch the light in a way that made it look ethereal. He approached her with a graceful elegance that seemed natural to him, despite the casual attire.

“I brought you something to wear,” he said, his voice smooth and inviting. “I thought this would suit you perfectly for the event.”

Her eyes widened as she took the dress from him, her fingers brushing against the silky material. “It’s beautiful,” she breathed, glancing up at him in surprise.

Wonwoo nodded, his gaze never leaving hers. “I wanted you to feel special tonight,” he said, his tone sincere. “Let me know if you need anything else. I want you to be comfortable.”

There was something in his voice that made her heart swell—something genuine that made her realize he wanted this evening to be special for her, just as much as it was for him. The moment felt tender and intimate, and (Y/n) found herself smiling at him, feeling a mixture of excitement and nerves.

“Thank you,” she said softly, holding the dress against her chest. “I really appreciate it.”

He returned her smile, and for a moment, the air between them felt charged with a kind of electricity that left her breathless. “You’ll look stunning in it,” he assured her. “I can’t wait to see you.”

With that, he stepped back, giving her the space to prepare for the evening ahead. As he turned to leave, he paused at the door and glanced over his shoulder. “Remember, if you need help or anything else, just call for me.”

(Y/n) nodded, her heart racing as she watched him leave. The door closed softly behind him, and she took a deep breath, letting the reality of the evening wash over her.

She moved to the mirror, holding the dress up against herself. It flowed like water, shimmering with a life of its own, and she could almost picture how it would look when she wore it. Excitement fluttered in her chest as she imagined the event—her first real outing since being taken, and she was going as Wonwoo’s date.

After a few moments of preparation, she carefully slipped into the dress, feeling the cool fabric hug her body. As she looked at her reflection, she couldn’t help but smile. The dress made her feel elegant, almost regal, and she could hardly believe how special it felt to wear something so beautiful.

Just as she was finishing up, she heard a soft knock at her door again. “Are you ready?” Wonwoo’s voice called, a hint of eagerness lacing his tone.

Taking one last look at herself in the mirror, she took a deep breath and opened the door, revealing Wonwoo once more. His expression shifted from anticipation to awe as his gaze traveled over her.

“Wow,” he breathed, a genuine smile breaking across his face. “You look incredible.”

(Y/n) felt her cheeks heat again under his gaze, and she couldn’t help but smile back. “Thank you. You’re not so bad yourself,” she replied, a teasing tone slipping into her voice.

Wonwoo chuckled, the sound warm and rich. “Are you ready to go?” he asked, holding out his arm in a gesture of invitation.

With a flutter of excitement in her chest, she slipped her arm through his, feeling the warmth of his skin against hers. Together, they walked toward the door, the promise of the evening ahead hanging tantalizingly in the air.

As they stepped out into the night, (Y/n) felt a sense of adventure coursing through her veins. Whatever awaited them at the event, she was ready to face it—especially with Wonwoo by her side.

As they arrived at the event, (Y/n)’s heart raced in her chest, a mixture of excitement and anxiety swirling within her. The grand venue was filled with an otherworldly ambiance, the air crackling with energy and shadows that seemed to dance around her. The lavish decorations, with deep crimson drapes and flickering candlelight, felt both enchanting and intimidating. But as she stepped into the sea of demons—hundreds of them, all elegantly dressed and conversing in low, throaty tones—her nervousness intensified.

Wonwoo’s grip on her arm was reassuring, a steady presence beside her that made the chaos feel a little more manageable. “Just remember,” he said softly, leaning closer so only she could hear. “You’re safe with me. I won’t let anything happen to you.”

His voice was like a balm to her frayed nerves, and she nodded, trying to absorb his words. She kept her eyes on him, finding comfort in his presence, even as the overwhelming sensation of being surrounded by so many creatures of darkness made her skin prickle.

They mingled for a while, Wonwoo introducing her to various guests. Each time he spoke, his confidence shone through, and she found herself drawn to him, captivated by his charisma. But no matter how charming the other demons were, they never looked at her the way he did. She felt special in his gaze, like a treasure he had claimed.

After a few hours, Wonwoo glanced at her and smiled, “I’ll be right back. Just a moment.”

He walked away, leaving her standing among the swirling crowd. (Y/n) felt a pang of anxiety wash over her as she realized how alone she was. The demons around her continued their conversations, some laughing, others exchanging dark glances, but none seemed to notice her—except for one.

A tall demon approached her, his eyes glinting with mischief and hunger. His features were sharp, his smile predatory, and (Y/n) instinctively took a step back, a sense of unease creeping in. She forced herself to hold her ground, remembering Wonwoo’s words of reassurance. But as he closed the distance, she felt trapped.

“Enjoying the party, sweetheart?” he asked, his voice smooth but dripping with an unsettling charm.

(Y/n) tried to keep her composure, but she could feel her heart pounding. “I’m fine, thank you,” she managed to say, her voice steadier than she felt.

His gaze roamed over her, and she shifted uncomfortably, wishing for Wonwoo to return. The air felt charged with tension, and the demon’s presence was suffocating. She forced a smile, hoping to ward off any unwanted attention, but he only leaned closer, his eyes narrowing.

“Is someone like you really here with someone like him?” he mused, his tone condescending. “You’re far too precious to be stuck with a monster like that.”

Just as she opened her mouth to respond, a familiar voice broke through the haze of discomfort.

“Get away from her.”

Wonwoo’s voice was low and threatening, slicing through the chatter of the event like a blade. (Y/n) turned to see him standing there, his posture tense, eyes blazing with a protective fury that sent a shiver down her spine. She could see the tension in his shoulders, the way his jaw clenched as he stared down the other demon.

The taller demon raised an eyebrow, amusement playing on his lips as he looked between (Y/n) and Wonwoo. “Oh, look who it is,” he sneered, his demeanor shifting from flirtatious to dismissive. “I didn’t realize she was your plaything.”

In that instant, a primal instinct surged within Wonwoo. Jealousy and possessiveness mixed together, igniting a fire in his chest. He stepped closer, the space between them charged with a palpable intensity. “You have no idea what you’re messing with,” Wonwoo growled, his voice low and dangerous, causing a ripple of silence to pass over the crowd around them.

(Y/n) felt a thrill run through her, not from fear but from the intensity of Wonwoo’s emotion. He was fierce, and she could see that he would do anything to protect her.

“Maybe you should take your eyes off what doesn’t belong to you,” Wonwoo continued, his tone lethal as he glared at the other demon, who now looked less amused and more wary.

The other demon raised his hands in mock surrender, but there was a glint of anger in his eyes. “Relax, I was just having a bit of fun,” he said, trying to play it cool, but the tension in the air was unmistakable.

Wonwoo stepped even closer, radiating an aura of danger that made the other demon reconsider. “You don’t touch what’s mine,” he hissed, the possessive edge in his voice leaving no room for interpretation.

The other demon hesitated, weighing his options, and finally took a step back, clearly unnerved by the intensity of Wonwoo’s reaction. “Whatever, man. I wasn’t interested in her anyway,” he muttered, before turning on his heel and disappearing into the crowd.

As soon as the threat was gone, Wonwoo turned to (Y/n), his expression softening almost instantly. He reached for her, his hand gently cupping her face as he searched her eyes for reassurance. “Are you okay?” he asked, concern evident in his voice.

“I’m fine,” she replied, though her voice trembled slightly. “I didn’t think he would—”

“He had no right to approach you,” Wonwoo interrupted, his eyes darkening. “I should have stayed with you. I won’t let anyone treat you that way.”

(Y/n) felt a rush of warmth at his protectiveness, and she couldn’t help but smile despite the lingering tension. “You were just getting refreshments,” she said, trying to ease his worry. “I didn’t think anything of it.”

He shook his head, running a hand through his hair in frustration. “You shouldn’t have to worry about those things. You’re my date tonight, and I want you to feel safe.”

His sincerity melted her heart, and she stepped closer, the distance between them feeling electric. “I do feel safe with you, Wonwoo,” she assured him, her voice firm. “I just didn’t expect that kind of attention.”

A small smile crept onto his lips, but the tension didn’t completely dissipate. “Let’s just stay close from now on,” he said, taking her hand in his and lacing their fingers together. “I don’t want to risk anyone else trying to approach you.”

As they walked deeper into the event, (Y/n) felt a rush of exhilaration mixed with adrenaline. Wonwoo’s possessiveness both thrilled and comforted her. Despite the earlier encounter, she felt a sense of belonging beside him, a connection that went beyond the confines of their unusual circumstances.

With his hand in hers, she felt ready to face whatever the night had in store.

A little while later, (Y/n) felt the pressure building in her bladder. She glanced up at Wonwoo, who was still talking with a few other guests, and decided to excuse herself. “Hey, I need to use the bathroom. Can you show me where it is?”

“Of course,” he replied, immediately attentive. He gestured toward a hallway off to the side, illuminated with soft, flickering candlelight. “It’s just down this way. I’ll wait here for you, okay?”

She nodded, grateful for his protective nature. As she walked away, she could feel the heat of his gaze on her back, which made her smile.

Once she stepped into the restroom, (Y/n) took a moment to breathe, letting the solitude of the room wash over her. She splashed some water on her face, trying to steady her nerves before stepping back out into the chaotic ambiance of the event.

Meanwhile, outside, Wonwoo was engaged in conversation with his friend Jeonghan, who was the host of the gathering. Jeonghan was charming and animated, making it easy for Wonwoo to get lost in their discussion. They laughed and exchanged stories, completely unaware that another figure lurked in the shadows, watching.

The same demon from earlier had returned, his eyes fixed on (Y/n) as she made her way back toward Wonwoo. A dark, possessive glint shone in his gaze as he stepped into her path, blocking her from reaching the safety of Wonwoo.

“Didn’t expect to see you again so soon, sweetheart,” he purred, his voice dripping with a predatory charm that made her skin crawl. “I think it’s time we had a little chat.”

(Y/n) felt her heart race as she took a step back, instinctively searching for Wonwoo. “I’m fine, thank you,” she said, trying to sound firm.

But the demon advanced, leaning in closer, a twisted smile on his lips. “Oh, come on. Wonwoo isn’t here to protect you now, is he?”

At that moment, Wonwoo caught sight of the confrontation. A dark shadow loomed over (Y/n), and his heart dropped as he saw the other demon invade her space, his face twisted in a sinister grin. A wave of anger surged through him, raw and unyielding, blinding him to everything else.

“Y/n!” he shouted, cutting through the murmur of conversations and laughter around him. His voice was a low growl, filled with fury.

The moment (Y/n) heard his voice, she felt a mix of relief and fear. She turned, her eyes wide as she saw the rage radiating from Wonwoo. She had never seen him like this before, and it sent a shiver down her spine.

“Get away from her!” Wonwoo roared, his tone dangerously calm, but the rage in his eyes was unmistakable. He strode toward her, power emanating from him in waves.

The other demon scoffed, seemingly unfazed. “What are you going to do about it, monster?”

Before he could even finish his sentence, Wonwoo’s fury reached a boiling point. In an instant, he closed the distance between them, standing protectively in front of (Y/n). “You think you can mark what belongs to me?” he hissed, his voice low and menacing.

The demon laughed, but it was a nervous sound now, one that faltered under the weight of Wonwoo’s intense gaze. “Come on, it’s just a bit of fun,” he attempted to brush off, but the underlying fear was evident.

Without warning, Wonwoo lunged, seizing the other demon by the collar and slamming him against the wall with a force that sent a shockwave through the crowd. Gasps echoed around them, and eyes turned, startled at the sudden eruption of violence.

“Touch her again,” Wonwoo growled, his voice low and dangerously smooth, “and I’ll make sure you regret it. I don’t care who you think you are.” The heat radiating off him was palpable, and the aura of danger surrounding him was enough to make the other demon’s bravado crumble.

The demon squirmed, panic flooding his features as he realized the depth of his mistake. “I was just—”

“Just what?” Wonwoo interrupted, his grip tightening. “Trying to claim something that isn’t yours? You’ve made a grave error.”

With a swift motion, Wonwoo threw the demon away from him, and the other creature stumbled back, his confidence shattered. “Get out,” Wonwoo commanded, his voice echoing through the space, a warning that left no room for argument.

The demon hesitated, eyeing Wonwoo with a mixture of fear and disdain. “You think you can just—”

Wonwoo stepped forward again, his eyes blazing with a fierce protectiveness that sent a clear message. “Leave. Now. Or I’ll make sure you don’t walk out of here alive.”

The threat hung in the air, heavy and charged. The crowd had fallen silent, all eyes on the two demons, and (Y/n) stood behind Wonwoo, her heart racing, filled with both fear and admiration.

Finally, the other demon’s bravado shattered completely. He sneered, though it was less confident now. “Fine. This isn’t over.” With that, he turned and slipped into the crowd, the shadows swallowing him whole.

As the tension began to dissipate, Wonwoo turned around, his eyes softening as he focused on (Y/n). He stepped back, immediately closing the distance between them, his expression shifting from anger to concern.

“Are you okay?” he asked, searching her face for any sign of distress. His voice was gentler now, but the intensity still simmered beneath the surface.

“I… I’m fine,” she said, her heart still racing but feeling safe again as she looked into his eyes. “Thank you for protecting me.”

His gaze softened further, and he pulled her close, wrapping an arm around her shoulders in a possessive yet comforting embrace. “I won’t let anyone hurt you,” he vowed softly, his breath warm against her ear. “You’re safe with me.”

(Y/n) felt a wave of gratitude wash over her as she melted into his side. In the chaotic world of demons, Wonwoo was her protector, and in that moment, she knew she would always choose to stand by his side, no matter the dangers that lurked around them.

After everything that had transpired, (Y/n) felt a wave of exhaustion wash over her. The event had been overwhelming, and the memory of the other demon’s unsettling approach lingered in her mind like a shadow. She took a deep breath and turned to Wonwoo, her voice quiet but steady. “Can we go home?”

The word “home” slipped from her lips with an unexpected warmth, and a smile broke across Wonwoo’s face. “Home?” he echoed, his eyes lighting up. “You really mean that?”

She nodded, feeling a sense of relief at his reaction. The thought of returning to the safety of his space felt comforting, especially after the chaos of the night. “Yes, home.”

“Let’s go,” he replied, his joy infectious. He took her hand, and together they left the event behind, the night air wrapping around them like a comforting blanket.

Once they arrived at his house, (Y/n) made a beeline for the bathroom. She needed to wash away the remnants of the evening—the tension, the unease, and the memory of the demon who had dared to invade her space. The warm water enveloped her, and she let it wash over her, calming her frayed nerves. After a long shower, she emerged feeling refreshed and renewed, the steam clinging to her skin as she wrapped herself in a towel.

Stepping into the living room, she caught sight of Wonwoo sprawled out on the couch again, but this time he was shirtless. Her breath hitched in her throat as her eyes roamed over his body, now adorned with intricate tattoos that seemed to come alive under the dim light of the room. They danced across his arms and peeked out from beneath the waistband of his pants, each marking telling a story of its own.

He looked up as she entered, and a teasing smile spread across his lips. “Enjoying the view?” he quipped, his voice playful, sending a rush of warmth to her cheeks.

Caught off guard, (Y/n) felt her face heat up, her heart racing as she realized she had been staring. “Uh—uhm…” she stammered, feeling a mix of embarrassment and shyness. “I—uh—”

Before she could finish her sentence, she turned on her heel and hurried back to her room, her heart pounding in her chest.

“Hey! Where are you going?” Wonwoo called after her, his laughter following her down the hall.

She rushed into her room, shutting the door behind her with a soft thud, leaning against it to catch her breath. The realization of what had just happened hit her all at once, and she buried her face in her hands, feeling utterly flustered.

But after a moment, she couldn’t help but smile, a soft laugh escaping her lips as she thought of Wonwoo’s teasing. He was undeniably attractive, and despite everything that had happened, there was something intoxicating about the way he carried himself. Her heart fluttered with excitement and a hint of something more, something that began to blossom in the corners of her mind.

A gentle knock on her door interrupted her thoughts. “(Y/n)?” Wonwoo’s voice came through, soft and slightly concerned. “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine!” she called back, her voice slightly muffled. “Just… taking a moment.”

“Can I come in?” he asked, and her heart raced at the thought of him entering her space.

“Um… sure,” she replied, her voice wavering slightly.

Wonwoo opened the door slowly, stepping inside with a warm smile. He leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed casually over his chest, the tattoos on his arms catching the light. “I didn’t mean to embarrass you,” he said, his tone light but his eyes serious. “I just… like seeing you blush.”

She rolled her eyes, a grin breaking through her embarrassment. “You’re insufferable.”

“I’m just being honest,” he replied, a playful glint in his eyes. “You should embrace it. It suits you.”

Feeling bold, (Y/n) took a step closer, her heart pounding in her chest. “You really think so?”

“Definitely,” he said, his voice low, an intensity radiating from him that made her breath hitch. “But I think you’d look even better in my clothes.”

Her cheeks flushed again at the thought, and she couldn’t help but laugh. “You really have a way of making a girl feel special, don’t you?”

“Only the special ones,” he replied, stepping forward. “Now, come here.”

He opened his arms, inviting her into his embrace, and she couldn’t resist. She stepped into him, feeling the warmth of his body envelop her. He held her close, his fingers gently brushing her hair back, and for a moment, all her worries melted away.

In that embrace, she felt safe and cherished, and as they stood together, she couldn’t shake the feeling that her heart was beginning to open to this monster who had turned her world upside down.

As (Y/n) pulled away from the embrace, she couldn’t help but notice the intricate designs of Wonwoo’s tattoos more closely. They seemed to shimmer in the low light of the room, swirling and twisting with an ethereal beauty that captivated her. She tilted her head, curiosity bubbling within her. “What’s with the tattoos?”

Wonwoo glanced down at his arms, a faint smile playing on his lips. “Oh, those,” he said, his tone lightening. “They appear whenever I use my shadow powers. They’re like a mark of my magic.”

“Really?” she replied, intrigued. “They look amazing. But why do they look different now?”

He shrugged slightly, his expression shifting to something more serious. “This time, I was really intense. I was so focused on protecting you that I didn’t even notice them manifesting. They’ll stay for a day or two, depending on how much energy I used.”

“That’s incredible,” (Y/n) said, her eyes wide with admiration. “So, every time you use your powers, they just… appear?”

“Pretty much,” he confirmed, his gaze meeting hers. “They’re a reminder of what I am. But they don’t define me. I’m still the same Wonwoo.”

There was a softness in his voice, and (Y/n) felt a wave of affection for him. “I like them,” she admitted. “They’re unique, just like you.”

A faint blush crept across his cheeks at her compliment, and for a moment, the room fell into a comfortable silence, filled only by the sound of their breathing.

Feeling emboldened by their closeness, (Y/n) decided to ask about something that had been on her mind. “Why do you always sleep on the couch?”

Wonwoo’s expression shifted, a hint of surprise flashing across his face. “I thought you’d want your space,” he explained, scratching the back of his neck awkwardly. “You’re using my bed, and I didn’t want to pressure you into staying in the same room. I figured it would be better if I let you have your own space to feel comfortable.”

“That’s really thoughtful of you,” she replied, touched by his consideration. “But… I’d like you to sleep in your bed with me. I don’t mind sharing.”

His eyes widened, and she could see a flicker of hope in his gaze. “Really? You wouldn’t feel uncomfortable?”

“No, not at all,” she assured him, feeling her heart race at the thought of spending the night beside him. “I feel safe with you, Wonwoo. And I’d like to be closer.”

A smile broke across his face, genuine and bright, and she felt her own heart flutter in response. “Okay, then,” he said softly. “If that’s what you want, I’ll sleep in my bed with you from now on.”

With that, they settled on the bed together, the atmosphere shifting to something warmer and more intimate. As they sat side by side, (Y/n) leaned against him, resting her head on his shoulder. The quiet comfort enveloped them, and for the first time since she had moved into his home, she felt like she belonged.

“I’m really glad you’re here,” Wonwoo murmured, his voice low and earnest. “You’ve changed everything for me.”

She looked up at him, her heart swelling with emotion. “I could say the same about you. You’ve made me feel safe in a world that felt so dark and scary.”

He turned to her, a soft expression crossing his features. “You’re not alone anymore, (Y/n). You have me, and I’ll always protect you.”

His words wrapped around her like a warm embrace, and she felt a deep connection forming between them—a bond that felt almost unbreakable. At that moment, she knew she had found something extraordinary in the most unexpected place.

As they sat together, the shadows of the night faded away, leaving only the two of them and the promise of what lay ahead.

The morning light filtered softly through the curtains, casting gentle patterns across the room as (Y/n) slowly stirred awake. She blinked, disoriented, and took a moment to collect her thoughts. Then she felt it: the warmth radiating from the body beside her, the steady rhythm of a heartbeat echoing in her ear.

Suddenly, it all rushed back—she had invited Wonwoo to sleep in the bed with her! Panic surged through her, and her eyes shot wide open. As she registered the scene, her head nestled against his exposed chest, she jerked upright, her heart racing.

“Oh my gosh!” she exclaimed, scrambling to put some distance between them. “What am I doing?!”

Wonwoo bolted upright, his eyes wide with alarm. ��What?!” he said, immediately on high alert. The shadows in the room shifted, swirling ominously as he instinctively called upon his powers. Dark tendrils swept across the floor and the walls, creating a fortress of shadow around them as if preparing for an intruder.

“What’s happening?!” (Y/n) shouted, her voice edged with panic as she looked around, bewildered by the sudden darkness. She hadn’t meant to alarm him!

As his eyes adjusted to the situation, Wonwoo’s expression changed from one of alarm to confusion, and then to amusement. The shadows melted away, dissipating like mist in the sunlight, leaving the room in its serene morning glow.

“Wait a second,” he said, his lips curling into a teasing smirk. “Did I scare you?”

“I… I thought someone broke in!” she stammered, feeling embarrassment wash over her like a wave. Her face felt hot, the color rising to her cheeks as she recalled her own wild reaction.

Wonwoo chuckled, the sound deep and rich. “And yet, here I am,” he replied, mockingly serious, gesturing to himself as if he were a prized trophy. “Your personal guardian, ready to protect you.”

Her eyes darted down to where his muscled chest was still bare, and she quickly turned her gaze away, trying to suppress the flush creeping onto her face. “I didn’t mean to alarm you! I just… forgot you were here.”

“You mean you forgot how comfortable it is to wake up next to me?” he teased, clearly enjoying her flustered state. He leaned back against the headboard, arms crossed, a mischievous glint in his eyes.

“Stop it!” (Y/n) groaned, burying her face in her hands. “This is so embarrassing!”

He laughed, the sound warm and inviting. “You’re adorable when you’re embarrassed, you know that?”

She peeked through her fingers at him, her heart racing at his compliment despite the embarrassment. “You’re insufferable,” she mumbled, though a smile tugged at her lips.

With a playful grin, Wonwoo leaned closer, lowering his voice. “But you wouldn’t have it any other way.”

Taking a deep breath, (Y/n) finally lowered her hands and met his gaze. “Okay, maybe not… entirely.”

“See?” he said, his tone light. “Admit it, you’re warming up to the whole ‘living with a demon’ thing.”

Her laughter echoed in the room, a mix of nervousness and relief. “Maybe I am,” she confessed, and for a moment, the lingering tension from earlier faded away.

They shared a comfortable silence, the morning sun streaming in and filling the room with warmth. As (Y/n) looked at Wonwoo, she felt a swell of affection for him, and she couldn’t help but feel grateful for the unusual bond they were forming.

“So, what’s the plan for today?” she asked, eager to shift the conversation.

“Well,” he replied, leaning back with a thoughtful expression. “I was thinking we could go out for breakfast. You know, show you off to the world a bit.”

“Show me off?” she echoed, raising an eyebrow.

“Of course! You’re my guest, after all. Plus, I want to give you a proper day out,” he said with a wink.

Her heart fluttered at the thought. “That sounds nice,” she agreed, smiling.

“Great! Let me get dressed, and we can head out,” he said, sliding off the bed, still unapologetically shirtless. (Y/n) tried to ignore the way her heart raced at the sight, focusing instead on the fact that they were about to spend a day together outside, just the two of them.

As Wonwoo began to rummage through his clothes, she couldn’t help but feel excited about what lay ahead. There was still an air of uncertainty surrounding their situation, but being with him made it all feel a little less daunting.

As they settled at a cozy café, sunlight streaming through the windows and casting warm rays across their table, (Y/n) took a sip of her coffee, savoring the rich flavor. The aroma of freshly baked pastries and sizzling eggs filled the air, creating a comforting atmosphere that eased her nerves. She glanced at Wonwoo, who was intently watching her, his expression serious and contemplative.

“Hey,” he said suddenly, breaking the comfortable silence that had enveloped them. “I need to ask you something.”

Her heart skipped a beat, and she put her cup down, focusing on him. “What is it?”

His brow furrowed slightly, as if he were wrestling with his thoughts. “Do you resent me for… you know, taking you from your world?”

The question hit her like a wave, catching her off guard. (Y/n) opened her mouth to respond but paused, searching for the right words. Memories of her life before flooded her mind—the mundane routines, the stress of college, and the constant feeling of being lost. But intertwined with those memories were the vibrant moments she had shared with Wonwoo.

“I… it’s complicated,” she finally said, her voice soft. “At first, I felt terrified and lost. I thought you were just a monster, and I didn’t understand what was happening to me.”

His expression darkened at her words, and she quickly continued, “But now, I see things differently. You’ve shown me kindness and safety in a way I never expected. I can’t say I don’t miss my old life, but I also can’t deny that I’ve felt… happy here with you.”

Wonwoo leaned back in his chair, relief washing over his features. “So you don’t resent me?” he asked, almost hesitantly.

“No,” she assured him, her eyes meeting his. “I don’t. I actually appreciate what you’ve done for me, even if it’s not the most conventional situation.”

He let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding, and the tension in his shoulders eased. “I promised myself that if you ever resented me, I would let you go back,” he confessed, his voice steady. “I never wanted to force you into anything. If you want to leave, I’ll find a way to undo everything.”

Her heart ached at his words, and she reached across the table, her hand finding his. “Wonwoo, please don’t think like that. I don’t want to leave,” she said firmly, her grip tightening around his. “You’ve become a part of my life now. I can’t just walk away from that.”

He looked down at their intertwined fingers, a flicker of vulnerability crossing his face. “I just… I want to make sure you’re happy. That’s all I care about.”

“I am happy,” (Y/n) promised, her voice steady. “I feel more alive here than I ever did back in my world. I’ve experienced things I never thought possible, and it’s all because of you.”

He met her gaze, his dark eyes searching hers for sincerity. “You mean that?”

“Yes,” she replied, her heart racing as she spoke the truth. “I really do.”

A smile broke across Wonwoo’s face, brightening his features and melting away any lingering worry. “Okay, then,” he said, his tone lightening. “Let’s keep making memories together, then.”

With a newfound sense of comfort, they returned to their breakfast, the warmth of their conversation wrapping around them like a comforting blanket. As they laughed and talked about the little things, (Y/n) felt an undeniable bond forming between them—a connection that transcended the boundaries of their worlds.

In that moment, surrounded by the bustling café and the clinking of dishes, she knew she had found something special in Wonwoo, a rare understanding that could bridge even the deepest chasms of fear and uncertainty.

After their breakfast, (Y/n) and Wonwoo returned home, the comforting familiarity of his house enveloping them. The air was filled with the scent of coffee lingering in her memory, and she felt a warmth blossoming in her chest. They settled onto the couch, sinking into the plush cushions, a peaceful aura surrounding them.

“So, tell me about your life before all this,” Wonwoo prompted, his tone casual yet filled with genuine curiosity.

She hesitated for a moment, reflecting on her past. “Well, I had a pretty normal childhood,” she began, her gaze drifting as she recalled those days. “I grew up in a small town, and it was nice—lots of open spaces and friendly neighbors. I guess I was always the adventurous type, though. I loved exploring the woods near my house.”

A small smile crossed Wonwoo’s face, intrigued by her memories. “That sounds lovely. Did you have any friends to explore with?”

“Yeah, a few,” (Y/n) continued, her smile growing wider. “But I always felt like I was meant for something more, you know? So when it came time for college, I took a big risk and moved here, away from everything familiar.”

“Was it scary?” he asked, his expression earnest.

“Absolutely,” she admitted. “I was so nervous. I didn’t know anyone, and everything felt so overwhelming at first. But I thought it was a chance to start fresh, to discover who I really was.”

Wonwoo nodded, clearly captivated by her story. “And what did you discover?”

She paused, considering her answer. “I discovered that I’m stronger than I thought. That I can adapt, even when things are tough. But I also discovered loneliness. It was hard being away from home.”

He listened intently, the shadows of his past fading as he focused on her words. “I can’t imagine how difficult that must have been,” he said softly. “But it seems like you’re finding your way now.”

“Yeah, I think so,” she replied, her heart swelling at his support. “And then… well, I never expected to end up here, with you.”

Wonwoo smiled, his eyes sparkling with warmth. “Neither did I, to be honest.”

After a moment of comfortable silence, (Y/n) shifted the conversation, her curiosity piqued. “You mentioned hunting when you found me. What exactly does that entail?”

He leaned back, a shadow of seriousness crossing his face. “It’s a ritual we demons perform to find souls. We use our abilities to seek out those who are vulnerable or lost, drawing them in like moths to a flame. It’s how I found you.”

Her heart raced as she considered the implications of his words. “And you had to do that… to take me?”

“Yes,” he admitted, his voice low. “But I didn’t expect to feel what I felt when I found you. You were different. You’re not just a soul to me.”

“I can’t believe it,” she murmured, feeling a mixture of emotions swirl inside her. “It sounds so intense, so… dark.”

“It is,” he acknowledged, his expression earnest. “But it’s a part of what I am. I’ve learned to manage it, to focus my energy on things that matter. Like you.”

( Y/n) felt a warmth spread through her at his words. “What about this house?” she asked, changing the subject. “How did you end up living in such luxury?”

Wonwoo chuckled, a lightness returning to his demeanor. “Well, if you’re immortal, you tend to save up a lot of money over the centuries,” he explained, his tone playful. “I figured, why not spend it on someone like you? You deserve a place that feels special.”

Her heart fluttered at his sentiment, and she couldn’t help but smile. “You really know how to make a girl feel special, don’t you?”

He shrugged, a mischievous grin on his face. “Just trying to keep up with my reputation.”

They shared a laugh, the air thick with unspoken connection and budding affection. As they talked, (Y/n) felt a sense of comfort enveloping her, the shadows of her past fading away as she focused on the warmth of the present.

“So, tell me more about your life,” he prompted, leaning closer, his gaze inviting.

And as the hours slipped by, they exchanged stories and laughter, weaving a tapestry of memories that blended their worlds together. For the first time in a long time, (Y/n) felt like she was exactly where she was meant to be, and she couldn’t shake the feeling that maybe, just maybe, the life she had left behind was only a stepping stone to something far greater.

As they continued their light-hearted conversation, a flicker of curiosity ignited within Wonwoo, mingling with an undercurrent of apprehension. He hesitated before asking, “So, have you ever dated anyone?”

(Y/n) paused, a hint of surprise crossing her face. “I mean, I’ve gone on a few dates here and there,” she admitted, her tone casual. “But nothing serious. Just some fun outings, you know? I never really found anyone I connected with enough to call it a relationship.”

Wonwoo felt a jolt of possessiveness course through him at the thought of someone else taking her out, even if only briefly. He struggled to keep his expression neutral, trying not to let his inner monster show. The thought of her sharing those moments with anyone else stirred something primal within him.

“Really?” he asked, trying to sound casual despite the surge of emotion brewing inside. “So, no one ever captured your heart?”

(Y/n) shook her head, her expression thoughtful. “Not in a real way. I guess I’ve always been focused on my studies, and the people I dated just never felt right. They were more like distractions than anything else.”

A wave of relief washed over him at her words, mingling with a surge of satisfaction. He could be her first and last real relationship, the one who would truly understand her.

“Good,” he said, his voice firmer than intended. “I mean, not that it’s bad to date, but… I’m glad you didn’t get too attached to anyone else.”

“Why’s that?” she asked, raising an eyebrow, a teasing smile dancing on her lips.

He leaned forward, a seriousness settling over him. “Because I want to be your first, and I want to be your last. I don’t want anyone else to have that chance.”

Her breath caught in her throat as his words sank in, her heart racing. “Wonwoo, you—”

“I know it sounds possessive,” he cut in, his voice low and earnest. “But I’ve been alive for centuries, and I can tell when something is worth holding on to. You’re worth it.”

A warmth spread through (Y/n) at his confession, filling her with a sense of hope and comfort. “You really mean that?” she asked softly, her eyes locking onto his.

“More than anything,” he replied, his gaze intense. “You’re different from anyone I’ve ever met. I want to build something real with you, something that lasts.”

Her heart swelled at the sincerity in his voice. “I want that too, Wonwoo,” she admitted, feeling the gravity of the moment. “I never expected to feel this way about you, but it’s like you’ve awakened something in me. I don’t want to let that go.”

He reached across the couch, taking her hand in his, their fingers intertwining effortlessly. “Then let’s promise to keep this between us. No distractions, just us.”

(Y/n) nodded, a smile breaking across her face. “I promise.”

And as they sat there, hands clasped together, an unspoken agreement formed between them—a promise of a future entwined, filled with the potential for something beautiful and lasting. The world outside faded into the background, leaving only the two of them and the bond that was beginning to flourish in the space between their hearts.

After finishing her shower, (Y/n) realized, with a sudden jolt of embarrassment, that she had forgotten to bring fresh clothes into the bathroom. The warm water had washed away the lingering tension of the day, but now she stood in the bathroom, feeling the cool air against her skin and the towel clutched tightly around her body.

Taking a deep breath to steady herself, she reluctantly opened the bathroom door, stepping into the dimly lit hallway. Her heart raced as she made her way to her room, but before she could fully process the moment, she froze in surprise. Wonwoo was there, leaning casually against the wall, his gaze locking onto hers.

Time seemed to slow as his eyes traveled down her form, lingering on the damp strands of hair that framed her face, the towel that barely covered her, and the way the light glinted off her skin. (Y/n) felt a rush of heat creep up her cheeks, excitement mingling with nervousness as she took in his intense expression.

Wonwoo’s eyes darkened, an undeniable hunger flickering within them. It was a look she had never seen before—a primal, almost possessive desire that sent shivers down her spine. She felt vulnerable yet exhilarated under his gaze, a rush of adrenaline coursing through her veins.

“Y/N…” he said, his voice low and thick with emotion as he pushed himself off the wall and slowly approached her. Each step he took seemed to make the air around them thicker, charged with an intensity that made her pulse quicken.

He stopped just inches away, the warmth of his body radiating towards her. His hands found her waist, fingers gently grazing her skin beneath the towel, igniting a trail of heat wherever he touched. (Y/n) gasped softly at the contact, her heart racing as she looked up into his eyes, searching for any hint of hesitation.

But all she saw was desire.

He leaned in closer, his breath hot against her ear, sending goosebumps cascading across her body. “You shouldn’t be out here like this,” he whispered, his voice a sultry murmur that wrapped around her like silk. “You have no idea what you do to me.”

A thrill of excitement rushed through her, mingling with the tension building between them. She could feel the weight of his gaze, the way it made her skin tingle and her heart race. It was thrilling to know she could provoke such a reaction from him, and she felt a surge of confidence.

“What do I do to you?” she asked, her voice barely above a whisper, daring him to reveal more.

Wonwoo pulled back slightly to meet her gaze, his eyes smoldering with intensity. “You make me want to lose control,” he confessed, his tone low and laced with hunger. “I want to be close to you, to touch you, to show you just how much you mean to me.”

(Y/n) swallowed hard, feeling the tension between them thicken. There was something intoxicating about the way he looked at her, as if she were the only thing that mattered in that moment. She could feel her breath quickening, an electrifying mix of fear and excitement swirling within her.

“Then show me,” she challenged, her heart racing as she leaned slightly into him, emboldened by the heat radiating off his body.

Wonwoo’s gaze darkened even further at her words, and before she knew it, he closed the distance between them, his lips brushing against her neck, igniting a fire that spread throughout her body. “You have no idea what you’re asking for,” he murmured against her skin, his voice thick with desire.

But there was something in his tone that told her he was more than willing to take that leap. And as the towel slipped slightly, leaving her feeling exposed yet exhilarated, (Y/n) knew she was standing at the edge of something beautiful and terrifying, caught in a moment that would forever change the course of their relationship.

She closed her eyes, surrendering to the warmth and desire that enveloped them, ready to explore the depths of their connection in a way she had never imagined possible.

The night had stretched on, filled with a whirlwind of passion and intimacy that (Y/n) had never experienced before. It was wild and loving, each moment charged with a raw energy that pulsed between them, igniting every nerve in her body. Every kiss, every caress seemed to echo through her, leaving her breathless and exhilarated.

As dawn began to break, casting a soft golden light across the room, (Y/n) lay nestled against Wonwoo, her head resting on his chest. The rhythmic sound of his heartbeat soothed her, lulling her into a state of peaceful contentment. She felt safe in his embrace, wrapped in warmth and security.

Wonwoo smiled down at her, his fingers gently threading through her hair as he watched the sun slowly rise outside the window. The hues of orange and pink spilled into the room, illuminating the space with a soft glow that matched the warmth blossoming in his chest. He felt a sense of completeness, a joy that swelled within him as he reflected on the night they had shared.

He couldn’t help but admire the beauty of (Y/n) in this moment. The way her lashes fluttered against her cheeks, the gentle rise and fall of her chest as she breathed in the remnants of their wild night. She was utterly perfect, and for the first time in centuries, Wonwoo felt a deep sense of fulfillment.

She is mine, he thought, a content smile playing on his lips.

The memories of their passionate moments flooded his mind—every shared laugh, every heated whisper, every sweet kiss that had sealed their connection. It was as if all the loneliness he had endured through the years had melted away, leaving only the undeniable bond that now existed between them.

As the sun climbed higher, casting a golden light over their forms, (Y/n) stirred slightly, her eyes fluttering open to find Wonwoo watching her with an adoring expression. She felt a rush of warmth spread through her at the sight, a soft blush creeping up her cheeks.

“Good morning, sleepyhead,” he said, his voice a low, soothing rumble that sent shivers down her spine.

“Morning,” she replied, her voice still thick with sleep.

“How do you feel?” he asked, a hint of mischief in his tone as he remembered the wildness of their night together.

She smiled shyly, her heart racing at the memories that surged back to her. “I feel… amazing,” she admitted, biting her lip. “Last night was… unforgettable.”

Wonwoo chuckled softly, his gaze sparkling with warmth and affection. “I’m glad to hear that. You deserve nothing less.”

The tenderness in his voice made her heart flutter. She shifted slightly, looking up at him with wide eyes, feeling an undeniable connection pulling them closer. “I didn’t know it was possible to feel this way about someone,” she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper.

“Neither did I,” he replied, his tone sincere. “You’ve opened something inside me that I thought was long buried. I never expected to feel so deeply for anyone again.”

Their gazes locked, and in that moment, (Y/n) felt a surge of warmth and belonging. It was as if the world outside faded away, leaving just the two of them in their own little universe.

“I think we were meant to find each other,” she said softly, her heart swelling with emotion. “You’ve changed my life in ways I never could have imagined.”

Wonwoo’s expression softened, and he leaned down to press a gentle kiss to her forehead. “And you’ve changed mine, Y/N. You’re my light in the dark, and I’ll do everything to keep you safe and happy.”

His words wrapped around her like a warm embrace, and (Y/n) felt her heart swell with affection. She nestled closer to him, feeling the steady rhythm of his heartbeat beneath her cheek. In that moment, she knew that whatever challenges lay ahead, they would face them together.

As the sun continued to rise, filling the room with light, they stayed wrapped in each other’s arms, savoring the warmth of their connection. The world outside seemed to come alive, but in their little cocoon, time stood still, allowing them to revel in the beautiful reality they had created together.

Perhaps the way they met wasn’t the best one, but living and loving a demon, probably isn’t as bad as people make it sound.

[sluttywonwoo]

fuck the neighbors

pairing: jeon wonwoo x f reader

summary: curiosity killed the cat but satisfaction brought it back- at least, that's what they say.

warnings: swearing, blood, asshole!wonwoo, mingyu is canonically a whore, light blasphemy, smut (18+ ; mdni)

smut warnings: hard dom!wonwoo, allusions to voyeurism, degradation, oral (f receiving), blood play?!?!? (just a little bit!!!), wap!reader, massive cock!wonwoo, choking, protected sex

word count: 3.3k

reader notes: reader is significantly shorter than ww + described to have long-ish hair

You’ve never felt as small as you do right now. Wonwoo looms over you, smirking. He isn’t even that much taller than you, you just seem to shrink into yourself when you’re around him, which seems to be happening more and more often lately. 

“Found you,” he whispers. 

“I... wasn’t hiding,” you say, your voice coming out in a squeak. 

“You know it isn’t nice to lie,” he chides, taking a step closer to you. You take a step backward in kind, only to be met with the cool concrete wall against your back. “It also isn’t nice to eavesdrop.”

“I didn’t- I wasn’t trying to,” you insist. 

Wonwoo tsks. “I don’t believe you. What did I just say about lying?”

“Well, it isn’t nice to be super loud all the time either!” you scoff. “You have neighbors, you know.”

The overhead light flickers. You and Wonwoo both stare at it, the inconsistent hum of electricity filling the silence before the light eventually decides to stay lit. You breathe a sigh of relief. You really needed to stop overlooking sketchy apartments for the sake of the rent, especially if you were going to have to deal with people like... him. 

Wonwoo cocks his head to the side. “What are you talking about?”

“What do you mean what am I talking about? Listen, I don’t care who you fuck but if you could be just a little quieter-”

Wonwoo cuts you off with a laugh. “That’s what this is about? That’s why you were snooping outside my apartment? What, were you hoping to catch a glimpse of her leaving or something?”

So you had been right... you’re not sure whether or not you’re happy about that. What you are sure of, though, is that you’re offended that you’re being accused of snooping. You open your mouth to defend yourself but stop short. 

“You’re bleeding,” is what you say instead. 

Wonwoo touches his lip, thumb brushing across the cut he must not have noticed until you mentioned it. He looks down at his fingers briefly then back up at you. 

“Come with me.”

“Wha- huh?”

“You want to know what’s so loud, right? So come on.”

You follow him blindly back down the hall to his apartment, the one right next to yours. You’re doing everything a final girl in a horror movie shouldn’t do, but you’re dying to know what’s been keeping you up at night. 

Wonwoo unlocks the door and stands aside to let you in first. With a gulp, you cross the threshold and slip off your shoes.  He does the same. 

The apartment is quiet, for once. It looks a lot like yours but mirrored. The kitchen is off to the right instead of the left. The half bathroom is on the wall opposite to yours, likely connected via plumbing.

The place is a lot cleaner than you expected too. It’s sparse, typical for a single guy, but still relatively well decorated. 

Wonwoo heads straight to the kitchen and turns on the sink. He wets a paper towel and dabs at his bottom lip, wincing as he cleans the wound.

“Why am I here?” you ask when he doesn’t offer an explanation. 

He doesn’t answer right away. Granted, the man was still bleeding but he’d dragged you here for a reason and now you were just standing in his kitchen. 

Eventually, he disposes of the paper towel, washes his hands, and walks across the living room without saying a word. You know he expects you to follow him but you almost don’t want to. You do follow him, you want to leave as fast as possible, but you consider it. 

He opens the door to what you know is a bedroom and points inside. You stare at him blankly. 

“What am I looking at?” 

“This isn’t my room,” he says. 

“What?”

“It’s my roommate’s.”

“You have a roommate?”

“I do. I have a roommate. He’s the one you share a wall with. He’s the one banging a different girl every night. Your issues are with him, not me.”

Now that you were thinking about it, you have seen a slightly taller, beefier man around the building. That must be who Wonwoo’s roommate is. He definitely had the face to pull all the girls Wonwoo was referring to. Not that Wonwoo didn’t-

“So take it up with him.”

You shake your head and purse your lips. “No, that doesn’t explain everything. I’ve heard your voice too. Unless you’re the one he’s banging...” you trail off, letting the implication hang in the air. 

“He’s not my type,” Wonwoo says flatly. 

“Okay, then what is it?”

“C’mere,” he says, moving along the wall to what you use as a breakfast nook in your apartment. 

In his, the space is empty save for a punching bag hanging from the ceiling. 

“You box?”

“It’s a hobby.”

“Is that why you were bleeding?”

“Yeah, I just got back from the gym.”

“And that’s what I’ve been hearing?”

“That’s what you’ve been hearing.”

You nod but don’t say anything else, half waiting for an apology that he doesn’t offer. He just leans against the wall with his arms crossed.

“Well, do you think you could practice your hobby before midnight? Or at least try to keep it down when you do?” you huff in annoyance.

He sighs like what you’re asking is the biggest inconvenience he’s ever been posed with but concedes.

 “I guess.”

“Thank you.”

“You’ll have to talk to Mingyu about his... hobby, though. Or get noise canceling headphones. That’s what I did.”

“Oh, okay.”

Silence stretches between you again, heightening the tension in the room. You don’t know what to do. Were you supposed to show yourself out now that you had your answers? Wonwoo isn’t giving you any indication that he wants you to leave but he isn't giving any indication that he wants you to stay either. 

You don’t have the time or energy to deal with this. You can’t read the man’s mind. No matter how hard he stares at you from across a room. With a definitive breath, you turn on your heel to head for the door just to be stopped by Wonwoo’s voice echoing behind you. 

“Are you disappointed?” 

You stop but don’t turn around. “What?”

“Are you disappointed that it isn’t me you’ve been hearing?” he clarifies. 

Heat rises to your cheeks. “Wh-what do you mean? Why would I be?”

You feel him approach from behind, his shadow closing in on you before he does. 

“Because it isn’t my voice you’ve been touching yourself to.”

“What?!” You do turn around this time, whipping around so fast your ponytail almost whacks Wonwoo in the face. 

“You don’t think I haven’t noticed the way you look at me when I pass you in the hallway?”

You scoff, breathing a subtle sigh of relief. All he had to go off of was a look but if he had heard you through the wall, if he had that irrefutable evidence, it would definitely be over for you. “If that’s what you think lust looks like, I feel bad for all the girls you have slept with.”

“Resentment and lust have a very long history together,” he whispers. 

“You think pretty highly of yourself, don’t you?”

“But I’m right, aren’t I?”

You feign ignorance. “About what?”

“About you.” He measures you up with his gaze, something triumphant flashing behind his eyes. “Tell me I’m wrong,” he presses. “Tell me you’ve never gotten off to the thought of me and I’ll drop it.”

You weigh your options. You could lie. You could save yourself the embarrassment and lie right to his face, although given your track record thus far he’d see right through it. Or, you could tell him the truth. You could admit to wishing you were the one in what you thought had been his bed all this time. 

You settle on silence and let him draw his own conclusion. A smirk tugs at one side of Wonwoo’s mouth. So he did think highly of himself. 

“I fucking knew it,” he murmurs. 

Before you can deny it, he straightens back up and starts walking toward the back of the apartment. 

“I’m going to take a shower,” he announces. 

You don’t move from where you’re standing, unsure of what he wants you to do. Was he hinting at you to leave? Was it an invitation? 

Wonwoo looks back over his shoulder at you. “Are you coming?” 

“Hopefully,” you mutter.

“Hm?”

“Yeah, I’m coming.”

-

The water is already running by the time you slip into the bathroom after Wonwoo. You watch quietly as he undresses, letting the door click shut gently behind you. It occurs to you that you should be taking your clothes off too but you can’t look away. 

Wonwoo’s kind enough to snap you out of it. “I didn’t ask you in here just to watch me.”

“You didn’t ask me in here at all,” you point out, “you just expected me to follow you.”

“And you did.”

Damn, he had you there. 

With a noise of indignation, you pop the button on your jeans and start to wiggle out of them, unable to bring yourself to look at him again now that you’re also exposed. You can feel his eyes on you, though. It has the same effect his presence always has on you, and you attempt to cover yourself with your hands.

“Shy?” he muses. “Cute.”

“Shut up,” you sputter.

You don’t think you’ve felt this self conscious since college and then he laughs at your response which does nothing to help.

“I can’t call you cute?”

“Not if you’re patronizing me.”

“How do you want me to say it, then?” he asks, sinking down to his knees on the floor in front of you. You stare at him in disbelief. “You want me to say it like this? Want me to tell you how cute, how pretty, I think you are, from down here? How pretty I think this pussy is?” Wonwoo leans forward as he talks, further and further until his hair is tickling your tummy and his lips are moving against your skin. “Spread your legs for me, baby,” he murmurs. 

You do, taking hold of the countertop so that you won’t fall as Wonwoo slots himself between your thighs. You take a deep breath to brace yourself for the feeling of his mouth but absolutely nothing could have prepared you for the way he presses a gentle kiss to your pussy before diving in. The softness of the action compared to everything that led up to this moment, compared to the way he was now drowning himself in you, is enough to make your knees threaten to give. Your grip on the counter tightens and you bite down hard on your bottom lip to keep from moaning out loud. You don’t want to give him the satisfaction, though you’re sure he already knows he’s got you right where he wants you.  

Wonwoo hitches one of your knees over his shoulder so that he can get even deeper inside of you with his tongue. He drinks you in, breathes you in, douses himself in you like he’s trying to baptize himself in order to atone for his sins.  

If this was his apology for all the noise, he’s forgiven ten times over. 

You can feel callouses on the palms of his hands as he traces them up your legs and over your ass, pulling you even further into him. The force of his grip causes you to stumble but he catches you before you can fall and helps you to regain your balance. 

“I’ve got you,” he assures you, backing you up into the sink. “Here, hop up on the counter.”

“What about the shower?” you ask, suddenly remembering that the water had been running this whole time. 

“Oh shit-”

Wonwoo turns around and reaches to turn it off, drying both his hand and his face with a towel that had been hanging on the wall. 

“Now, hop up on the counter.” 

“Are you sure?” you ask, glancing at all of the skin and hair care products scattered across it. 

Wonwoo pushes them out of the way then nods. 

“I’m sure. Mingyu won’t care, trust me. He’d be a hypocrite to.” 

You sigh but hoist yourself onto the counter anyway, too horny to worry about it any longer. Wonwoo steps in between your legs and lets you wrap them around his waist. He leans down, you think he’s going to kiss you, but he goes for your neck and kisses you there instead. 

“Why are you pouting?” he asks, voice muffled and vibrating against your throat. 

“Want you to fuck me,” you lie. 

It’s not a complete lie, you do want him to fuck you, but it certainly isn’t the full truth either. You’re afraid that if you’re honest with Wonwoo about wanting him to kiss you it’ll turn him off. He’s not about to make love to you, that much is clear, so was kissing off the table? Was that too intimate for a hookup like this? Would he think you wanted something more if you asked?

“I was getting to that,” he insists lowly. “So impatient.”

“You’re the one who ate me out as soon as you got me alone. You haven’t even kissed me yet.” 

There. Maybe if you challenged him he’d give you what you wanted. 

“Oh, you want me to kiss you, huh?”

He wraps a hand around your neck and pulls you in, finally pressing his lips to yours. Men were so easy. 

He tastes like you imbued with unfamiliarity. Blood, you realize when you pull back and see the cut on his lip had reopened. It isn’t much, just enough to make him look vaguely vampiric. You swipe your thumb across his bottom lip and push it into his mouth for him to suck on. 

He does, but he has the audacity to pretend not to like it.  

“You’re sick,” Wonwoo scoffs. 

“And you’re still hard.”

“Two things can be true at the same time.”

He kisses you again before you can get another word in, dropping his free hand between your legs to ensure you're truly unable to talk back. 

He uses his fingers to tease you for a moment or two and then he teases you with the head of his cock, pressing it right up against you and making you whimper into his mouth. 

“Tell me, what have you been thinking about all these months,” he murmurs, “when you’re in your bed all alone listening through the wall?”

“I- it’s embarrassing...” you protest. 

Wonwoo draws back, tonguing his cheek as he gazes down at you. “Tell me or we’re done here.” 

You’re not sure whether or not he’ll make good on his threat but you don’t want to call his bluff and risk blowing your chance to actually live out the fantasies you were too embarrassed to share. 

“I thought about... this,” you say hesitantly. 

“This? You thought about me fucking you here?”

“No...”

“You’re going to have to be more specific then, angel.”

“It was, um, in your bed.”

“You mean Mingyu’s bed.”

“I didn’t know that at the time,” you whine.

He smiles. “I know. You know, if you had just paid a little closer attention you would have realized he sounds nothing like me.”

“I was a little distracted at the time,” you whisper.

“Yeah? Distracted pretending it was you in those girls’ positions?”

You nod reluctantly. 

“Poor baby,” he pouts, “must’ve been so jealous but so wet you just had to touch yourself, huh?”

You hate that he’s right. You hate that the condescension turns you on even more. 

While he’s talking, Wonwoo snakes an arm behind you and grabs a condom from a jar on the counter. Did he and Mingyu just keep them out for guests like they were cotton swabs or something? Did they get laid that often? 

He tears the foil packet open with his teeth and rolls the condom on as you watch and unconsciously spread your legs even wider for him. 

“Ready?” he asks, holding your face with both hands. 

It’s probably the first earnest interaction you’ve had with him. His eyes search yours for any sign of hesitation and even when he finds none, he waits for you to answer.

“Go ahead.”

You keep your eyes trained on his face as he guides himself inside of you, watching the way his eyelashes flutter and his breath hitches when he feels the heat of you around him. He pushes himself in slowly but the stretch still knocks the wind out of you, leaving you gasping for air.   

“Breathe, baby, breathe. You’re okay.”

You can hardly hear him over the roaring in your ears but you do your best to listen, chest heaving as you desperately try to anchor yourself to him. 

Wonwoo doesn’t move until you urge him to by wrapping your legs around his waist and squeezing his hips with your thighs. It isn’t easy at first, despite how wet you are for him. He’s that huge. 

You almost wish he wasn’t just because you don’t think it’s fair for any man’s ego to be warranted, especially one as big as his. Though you suppose it’s fitting. 

 After a few rough strokes, he starts to play with your clit again to get you to relax a little. It works, your eyes roll and your head falls back against the mirror as the tension eases from your muscles. 

“Does it feel as good as you thought it would?” he presses. 

“B-better,” you admit.

“That’s because it wasn’t me you were hearing.”

You groan, annoyed that he still hasn’t let it go. You doubt he ever will. 

“It’s okay. I’ve thought about this too,” he confesses.

“You have?”

“Have you seen yourself?” he scoffs, “Don’t sound so surprised. I’d s-see you in the hallways, see the way you’d glare at me- fuck... who knew all this time you were right next door fantasizing about me while I fantasized about you. We could’ve been doing this so much sooner.”

You want to tell him that you have all the time in the world to make up for it now but you can’t find the words. They’ve dissolved on your tongue and left you with only his name to repeat over and over like you’re in a trance.

“Louder,” he pleads as fucks you even faster.

“But our neighbors-”

“Fuck them,” he spits. “They already hate us because of Mingyu, let them know my name too.”

Apparently you aren’t the only jealous one between the two of you. You want to laugh but you physically can’t, too caught up in the incandescent feeling in your stomach that threatens to engulf you entirely. 

“Fuck, are you about to cum?” Wonwoo gasps, lips parting in concentration. 

You nod. “Just a little more,” you beg, “yeah, exactly like that... oh fuck-”  

“I’ve got you,” he assures you. “Let go, I’m right there with you.”

It’s surprisingly sweet of him and you think he might realize it too because he grabs your jaw and pulls you in to kiss you as you fall apart together so that he can’t say anything else. 

Once you come down, he’s the first to start putting you both back together. 

“Wanna actually take a shower now?” he asks, holding out a hand to help you down from the counter. 

Your knees wobble on your landing but Wonwoo’s quick to wrap an arm around your shoulders wounded-soldier style and sit you on the closed lid of the toilet.  

“Take your time,” he tells you, kneeling on the tile in front of you. 

“Thank you.”

“Do you want to stay the night? I mean you can hardly walk. There’s no way you’ll make it all the way home.”

You raise an eyebrow at him. “All the way next door?” 

“Exactly! It’s better not to risk it, right?”

You chuckle. “I guess.”

Wonwoo grins. “Don’t worry, I’ll take you home myself in the morning. I’m a gentleman, after all. And then we can piss off your neighbors.”

lmk what you think i always appreciate feedback!!

[jakedustry]

𝐃𝐄𝐒𝐈𝐆𝐍 𝐌𝐘 𝐋𝐎𝐕𝐄 𝐅𝐎𝐑 𝐘𝐎𝐔 - 𝐊𝐈𝐌 𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐘𝐔

IN WHICH Kim Mingyu has a plan for everything. Even you. But there are still things he can’t predict, no matter how smart he is, leading his “brilliant plan” to a disaster as his best friend falls for you — his girl.

pairing– Kim Mingyu x fem!reader ㅤㅤㅤ mentions of Wonwoo x reader

featuring– lot of seventeen members, oc Hanni as Soonyoung's gf

genre– Angst, Fluff, Smut

contains– auctions, interior designer!reader, cook!Mingyu, kinda asshole!Mingyu, oh no they can't stop flirting even though they are supposed to be rivals!, rivals to lovers, loverboy!Wonwoo, Mingyu is plotting, love triangle, lots of lying, the greatest bsf!Seokmin, mentions of burn out, lots of flirting, use of pet names, lots of cursing, arguing, alcohol, two smut scenes

word count– 31k (I'm sorry)

smut warnings– breast play + worship lowk, unprotected sex, fingering, missionary, oral (f. and m. receiving), hair pulling (Mingyu's hair), praise, handjob, cum swallowing

playlist

↪ izzy adds... okay, it's safe to say this was a journey. I had this idea back in September and have been developing it ever since, and honestly, it's only thanks to the lovely people I have around me that I didn't drop this back when I was at 2k. I'm so thankful to everyone who listened to me yap about this fic and even more to my beta reader who always has my back <3

There were only three men you knew the names of when it came to your most significant and expensive hobby. Jussi Pylkkänen, Tobias Meyer, and Kim Mingyu. While Kim Mingyu wasn’t anyhow famous in the auction world outside of South Korea, he was undoubtedly one to remember. 

Whenever you sat in the auction room, bidding everything you could on your favorite art pieces, it felt monotonous. It felt as if you were sitting in the room with amateurs. Others were scared to bid high, you realized during your first two weeks. They feared coming home to their families with a piece of art instead of the billions of won they had in their bank account before they left the house. 

You didn’t have those problems. Unlike other millionaires and billionaires, you weren’t born with such money. You had counted your every penny since you were fifteen, working your ass off so you could live the life you always wanted. You spent every minute of your free time building this life for yourself to be able to spend millions on art that you could sell for double the price later if you wanted to.

That was the reason you got to where you are right now. You knew your way around with money. You studied how to make the most out of things. You understood how to talk well and influence people. But most importantly, what might have been your most substantial advantage in this industry, was that you were a woman. 

And men were naive. 

It only took a glance, maybe a little smile, to have whoever you wanted wrapped around your finger. When you did find a suitable opponent who wasn’t scared of bidding some money on what he wanted, he’d let you have whatever you asked for the moment you just so slightly leaned forward in your place, revealing a bit of your chest. 

Yet, there was still one man you didn’t get to toy around with. Kim Mingyu. Why? You were asking yourself the same question. Even though, deep down, you knew the answer.

He was the same as you. 

He toyed with people. And he enjoyed it. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

It was your third auction when you heard his name for the first time. 

“Fuck, he decided to join too?” You turn around as you hear the chatters behind you, sipping on the glass of wine you have been holding for the past ten minutes. “Oh hell no, I am out. I heard Mr. Yang had spent over 200 million ₩ last month because they had some deal together, and then he took everything! Yang hasn’t shown up at any auctions since! I heard he had lost everything!” 

Your ears perk up as you listen to their conversation, slowly heading toward the two males you’ve been watching. “Mind me joining you, boys?” You bat your eyes at them with a smile, making it almost impossible for them to refuse. 

“Kim Mingyu. That’s his name,” the taller of them explains, and you notice how he straightens his back when your eyes shift to his figure. You smile at him, tugging the right side of your hair behind your ear. Something you’ve learned over the years. For a reason unknown to you, men found it attractive. “So, this Kim Mingyu… What’s his deal?” 

Such a simple question, and yet, no one seems to know the answer. 

“I heard he wants to dominate the auction industry.” — “His deal… don’t you want to know my deal instead?” — “No one knows how he does it!” — “Oh, I wish I knew. I’ve been trying to find out what he does to screw around with these people too. Let me know if you have any luck.” 

You sigh, leaving from another group of guys. You’d started at least twelve conversations by now, hoping to find out more about The Legend, as they all called him, but all you got from it were guys trying to flirt with you or tell you you were too young to be at auctions. 

“Care for a drink?” 

“I’m sorry, but if you excuse me, the auction is about to begin,” you try to decline his offer politely but stop when you turn around to face the male behind you. A face you don’t recognize. His tall figure leans over you, and you watch as dark strands of his hair fall in front of his eyes. “And what better way is to start an auction if not with a fine glass of wine?” He smiles. Only a half-genuine smile, you figure. Still, you nod to him, placing your hand on his arm when he offers. 

You didn’t know who you were messing with back then. You saw a pretty face to toy around with and thought that was your win. 

You thought you could wrap Kim Mingyu, the Legend Kim Mingyu, around your finger. 

You smile as he hands you the glass of white wine, commenting on the fact that it goes well with your dress. “I am not quite sure I caught your name, by the way,” he says casually once you hold his arm again, making your way towards the bidding room. It sounded rehearsed, as if he had said it a thousand times in the same spot. But you knew that wasn’t the case because, excluding you, there were only five other women, all of whom he was avoiding eye contact with. 

Maybe it was his personality then, you think. 

Your name slips past your lips in a heartbeat before you can even rethink it or come up with a pen name. “Well,” your name sounds better on his lips, more elegant. “What are you looking for tonight?” Now that was cheap, you tell yourself. A chuckle escapes your lips as you shake your head slightly, looking up at him to see his face. His eyes don’t tell you he wishes your answer to be him, though. “Well, I bet you’re aware of the pieces in the auction tonight. They are all beautiful, but…” 

“But there is one that has your attention,” he adds before you can continue, making you nod. “Number six,” you inform him, your eyes shifting to the empty seats in the room.

“Number six is what I am taking home tonight.” 

You don’t turn to look at him again, not until his arm escapes your grip and he stands in front of you. “We’ll see about who it will come home with. Seems like we have a similar taste,” he smiles again, excusing himself as he walks away without another word. He doesn’t share his name with you, but you don’t mind. You don’t plan on seeing him again after this auction. 

You take a seat around the middle row. Not too far back, but also not in the very front. You notice the black-haired boy three rows ahead, calmly watching the front. The few chairs beside him are empty, and no one seems to be thrilled with having to sit next to him. You scoff, shaking your head at the loser you thought you found, and look at the moderator instead. 

Number six was yours. 

You sit silently throughout most of the bidding, only trying twice at the very beginning when prices weren’t high yet, but stop eventually, leaving others to take it. You didn’t care much about other art pieces. And, the less you bought before the painting you want turned up, the more money you would have to spend on it. 

You look down onto your lap, where your phone is, sighing upon seeing the black screen with no new notifications. “4 million.” You glance up again as you hear the bid, your eyes shifting from the taller boy from before to the painting on the podium. Your eyes widen, and you immediately raise your number card. “4.5 million.” The moderator doesn’t even have a chance to speak before the male raises his number again, doubling your amount. Another number, a new one, raises his hand, the words ten million leaving his lips. You grit your teeth, raising your number card to bid again, but before you can offer your price, the dark-haired male is talking again, increasing the bid on his own. 

“Alright then,” you mumble, raising your number greater so the moderator would notice you. You take a deep breath, ignoring the enthusiastic smile on the male’s face as he watches you. “20 million.” 

You squeeze your eyes shut, praying no one would raise the bid again. 20 million won was already way over what you planned to spend when you arrived. The painting’s worth was 40 million, 43 at best. It would be irrational to spend any more than what you paid. It would be dumb to spend more than fifty percent of the painting’s worth. 

Still, you hear a voice again, and it isn’t the moderator. For fucks sake. “I’ll take it for 30.” 

You couldn’t. You didn’t have that kind of money to spend on a painting. Even though you’d love to have it home, hanging over your bed or in your living room, knowing it could get you money if you ever got into a crisis, you just couldn’t. 

And so, you watch the dark scenery turn white as the staff comes on the podium, hiding the painting with a white sheet. The dim gray mountains disappear right before you, making you shut your eyes immediately so you wouldn’t have to watch them carry it away, knowing you’d never see it again. Whisper of Hope. You scoff at the name. Right. That was hardly true when your hope disappears in the blink of an eye. 

But as you close your eyes, the painting comes back to you. The light that pierced through the murky clouds and the mountains covered in snow, you see it all. It helps you remember why you wanted it in the first place. There was always a feeling in that painting, a quiet sense of peace that made you feel like everything would be alright, even if it never really was.

You snap out of your thoughts as you hear the moderator speak up again. “Number six sold out to Kim Mingyu, number 89.” Your eyes widen, and you immediately redirect your attention to the dark-haired male three roads ahead. His eyes are already on you, a smirk spread across his lips as he bows his head slightly, as if his manners only came back to him now. 

You scoff, realizing this was his “Nice to meet you.” You have finally met Kim Mingyu in all his glory. 

And you hated him.

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

“Aren’t auctions just another form of gambling?” You raise your eyebrow as you face your best friend—Seokmin. He shrugs when he notices the look on your face, glancing around the room for some help from your other friends. “I get where he is coming from,” Soonyoung nods, making you roll your eyes. Of course, he knows where he’s coming from. 

“Care to give me a proper explanation as to why then?” You encourage the two of them, making Jihoon turn around on your computer chair so he could face the rest of you, interested in what you all could possibly have to say. 

“I mean,” Seokmin starts, clearing his throat. “You have to pay even to be able to join the auction, and you can’t possibly know if you will walk away with something or not.” – “And you can also pay a ton of money for something just to find out its value is way lower than you thought,” Soonyoung adds, nodding to prove Min’s point. 

“Okay, so it can be a bit risky,” you agree whilst rolling your eyes. “But really, you would be an idiot not to do proper research about the value of things before buying anything.” 

“I’ve seen people,” Jihoon shrugs. “Remember Mr. Lee? I spoke to his wife a few weeks ago. They got divorced when he lost all of their money because he believed a stranger and invested in some company that went bankrupt.” Seokmin’s eyes widen, and his jaw practically hits the floor, making you scoff. “As in my favorite convenience store owner…ever?!” Jihoon nods, and the youngest boy whines. “You’re kidding me!” 

“Swear on Soonyoung’s girlfriend.” The boy immediately looks up, “Hey!” You laugh, as you always do when you’re around them. “Don’t talk about my girlfriend. We are fighting right now…” he mumbles, looking down at his lap again. 

Your smile slowly fades away, exchanging a look with Jihoon. “About?” You ask, raising your eyebrow. They never fought. All their arguments were about the stupidest things ever. You doubted it was anything serious this time. “She thinks I’m not spending as much time with her as I used to. We also fought about this one girl from work. It’s been a bit hectic,” he answers shortly. “But I know you guys don’t care about that. How’s your recent project been doing?” He tries to brush it off with a smile—a painfully fake one. 

“No, rewind. We do care,” Seokmin assures him, anxious at the sudden mood change. You can’t help but pity your friend. They never fight. That’s right. They never went through anything huge, so he never had to deal with something like this. “Hoshi,” you call out softly by his favorite nickname ever, making him look up. “Do you want to talk about it?” 

“No, not really,” he admits. “Thanks, though.” You nod, telling him there’s nothing to thank you for. 

It’s quiet for a bit after that. It feels as if you were all scared to break the silence. Too afraid to say something stupid when your friend’s eyes look so painful.

But Hoshi didn’t see it like that. “Oh my god!” He exclaims all of a sudden, catching you off guard. “I completely forgot to tell you! Hansol is throwing a party at his house next month. He’s finally planning to ask the girl he has had a crush on for months out,” he explains as if nothing ever happened. A part of you feels relieved. After all, this was the chaotic Soonyoung you were worried about. The same guy that jumped into your pool fully naked last winter because of a stupid bet. It wouldn’t be like him to stay down for the rest of the day. 

The conversation only flows after that, and you know not even Jihoon, who has been trying to ignore you all and work on his new project can focus on anything when Soonyoung and Seokmin laugh so much over a joke Hoshi said ten minutes ago. You smile as you watch the three people closest to you. Every time you sit with them like this you feel grateful to have them by your side. 

Jihoon chuckles, shaking his head at them. When your eyes meet his, you know he feels the same way. Happy, thankful, and delighted. It all shows in his eyes, no matter how nonchalant or unimpressed he wants to look. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

The following morning, you find yourself waiting for Soonyoung to pick you up at your place. He reached out to you soon after getting home the day before, asking to grab a coffee in the morning before work and talk. You couldn’t say no to him even if you wanted to. Waking up a bit earlier to go grab a cup of coffee with your friend wasn’t something you would hate to do anyway. 

You sit on your couch, your leg bouncing on its own as you intensely stare at the project in progress in front of you. The sketch is barely started, and you need to turn in the finished design in three days. You sigh, running your fingers through your hair. No matter how long you stare at it, nothing comes to you. It’s as if there was some wall in front of you, preventing you from being able to see anything. 

You give up, spreading on the couch and grabbing your phone instead. As you’re about to text your friend and ask where he is, you hear the doorbell ring, announcing his arrival. “Coming!” You yell back, quickly shoving your phone in your pocket and getting up. You glance at the papers on your coffee table once more before grabbing your bag and leaving it behind for later. That was a problem for the future you. 

“Hey,” The older boy greets you as soon as you open the door. You smile at him, quickly taking your keys and hiding them in your bag. “Ready to go?” He asks, and you nod.

“So I obviously told her there was nothing between us and that she doesn’t need to worry, but for some reason she just doesn’t believe me,” Soonyoung whined, ranting about the fight he and his girlfriend are going through. “I tried to talk to her and explain everything she worries about, but she doesn’t want to listen to me. It’s as if she wants us to fall apart. I don’t know what to do anymore,” he mumbles, creating a pitiful frown on your face. You can’t help but feel sorry for him. 

“It’s hard if she doesn’t want to listen to you…” you comment, trying to think of a way to help him. “I mean, I don’t know what’s going through her head, right, but maybe, next time, just don’t mention anything about why you guys are fighting. Take her on a date instead. Do something nice for her. Show her how much you love her, and I’m sure she’ll stop doubting you.” 

Soonyoung falls silent, thinking about what you said. When was the last time he gave his girlfriend flowers without a reason? How long has it been since they had time for a proper date? Honestly, he wasn’t sure. 

“God, you’re right. I need to have a date with her,” he breathes out, disappointed in himself. “Thanks,” he smiles again. “For reminding me,” he adds as his smile turns into a laugh, putting you at ease. You felt like that whenever you heard him laugh, especially in situations like this. He always made you remember that you have to enjoy the moment you’re in and not overthink everything. “I’ll pay for your coffee for that.” 

“I can’t pass on that, can I?” 

The café is right behind the corner, so it takes you almost no time to reach your destination. You’re laughing when you enter the small shop, not paying much attention to the people around you. “Maybe if he actually made an effort,” you roll your eyes. “Well, maybe if someone didn’t block him after the first date, he could have,” Soonyoung laughs even harder, walking over to the register to order your and his drinks. 

“As if,” you scoff, turning around to find a place to sit, but as you do, you stumble over a foot. Foot that isn’t yours. You don’t get a chance to react, your eyes widening as gravity fails you, taking you down. Thankfully, before you can reach the floor, you feel someone’s arms wrapping around your waist tightly, ensuring you won’t fall. You blink a few times, your eyes meeting the tall guy. “Hello,” you pipe, swallowing a lump in your throat. 

“Hi,” he smiles, clearing his throat awkwardly and helping you stand straight again. “I’m sorry, that was completely my fault,” he apologizes, his eyes landing on the dark stain on your blouse. He must have spilled his drink on you while catching you. “It’s okay,” you assure him, noticing where he was looking. “Shit,” you curse quietly, quickly searching for a bathroom with your eyes. “If you excuse me,” you apologize when you find your target, meeting his eyes again. “Wait, let me help you,” the black-haired male offers. His hair is neat, his forehead exposed, and he is dressed in a dark blue suit. He looks flawless. A part of you feels annoyed by how perfect he looks. Even the glasses fit him perfectly. “No need,” you shake your head. “Thank you for offering, though,” you smile politely, quickly getting to the bathroom. 

“Well, that was embarrassing,” you sigh as you join Soonyoung at a table for two he picked out. “It was funny,” he laughs. “I watched you from the counter. You had sparks in your eyes!” He slides your cup with caramel macchiato forward, a teasing smirk on his face as he sips at his cup of coffee. “I did not,” you roll your eyes. 

Honestly, you might have. You can’t remember much about the situation. You only see the boy and his stupid smile when you close your eyes, unable to think about anything else. 

“And now you’re blushing,” he comments with a chuckle. “Isn’t this what Seokmin would call love at first sight? I hope you got his name, if nothing else.” You shake your head, sipping on your iced drink. “You’re overreacting. It’s not love, admiration, or even a tiny crush. If anything, he is just someone who ruined my favorite blouse,” you point out the stain, trying to sound annoyed. You’re sure Soonyoung can see right through your bullshit, though. Because a big part of you wishes you had asked for his name. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

“How’s the project been going, by the way?” Soonyoung asks, walking beside you toward your company. “Last week you mentioned something about being stuck,” he mumbles, the empty plastic cup still in his hands. “Still the same,” you sigh. “I guess I finally know what it feels like to have an artist block,” you laugh it off. “I might end up passing the project onto someone else. It’s not like I need the money right now anyway.” 

“No need to rub it in my face,” he rolls his eyes. “Just retire at this point and draw the paintings you buy yourself. Isn’t that what you always wanted to do, anyway?” You fall silent, staring at the ground under your feet. “No,” you disagree, but you can’t look him in the eyes. “Ah, I thought–” You quickly shake your head, stopping him before he couldn’t dig too deep into it. “No, you thought wrong. I like designing, and I like where I am now. If I became an artist, I might not even have a place to live now.” 

Hoshi is caught off guard, shutting his mouth when he finally notices your facial expression. He didn’t even realize it at first, but it seemed like he had found a weak spot. “Okay,” he mumbles, nodding confusedly. “If you’re happy, then that’s all that matters.” 

Soonyoung is quick to change the conversation, talking about anything and everything that comes to his mind at the moment to keep you distracted, but it doesn’t work out like he would want to. All you can think about are his words. If you’re happy, then that’s all that matters. You’d like to think you are happy right now. You have amazing friends, a great job, and most importantly—freedom. You live like many people wish for. You would be stupid not to be happy. 

So why do you keep thinking about what-ifs? Why do you always wonder how your life would look if you chose to continue painting back in high school? 

“Okay, I’m going to leave you to it now,” he smiles, stopping in front of your company. “Good luck. With everything.” You smile back at him, opening your arms so he can hug you. You wrap your arms around his shoulders while he squeezes your waist, making you laugh. “Thank you, once again,” he adds, slowly letting you go. “No need to,” you shake your head. “I should be the one thanking you for my coffee.” 

You wave him goodbye with a smile, sighing as you look at the front door. I’m happy, you remind yourself. There’s nothing more you would need in your life. Nothing was missing in your life. 

You take a deep breath, walking in with a smile as you greet the lady at the reception.

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

You sit in your office, trying to develop the idea for the Millers’ project on your laptop. It’s not until the loud ring of your phone gives you an excuse to think about something else. “Yes, Chan?” You hum, accepting the call from your assistant. “Ah,” you nod, looking at the clock on your wall. “You can send him in. I’ll hear him out and see,” you agree, hanging up again. Maybe a new project is just what you need at the moment. 

“Good morning,” you smile, reaching out your hand for the man opposite you to shake. “Morning, and nice to meet you,” he smiles back, shaking your hand. Your assistant stands behind him, giving a faint smile toward you, too. “This is Mr. Xu. He asked specifically for you to design his new house,” he explains, batting his eyes at you, almost making you laugh. He looks proud. “Alright, let’s look at it,” you agree, showing him the way to your table. 

“Can I get you something? A cup of coffee, tea, or water?” You offer, sitting down on your chair. You move your laptop to the side, along with some of your documents for the Millers’ project. “Tea would be nice, thank you.” You nod, glancing toward your assistant. Chan nods, turning on his heel and heading to the cafeteria to prepare everything. 

“So, do you have the house plans with you?” You ask, and he immediately pulls out his phone, looking for something. You mentally sigh, glad he came somehow prepared. If only all of your clients were like this. “It’s a two-story house. We were thinking of making this room the guest bedroom, then the bathroom, and then the living room and kitchen,” he says, pointing at each of the rooms as he shows you the main floor plans on his phone. He switches to the second floor with a simple click when he sees you nod, pointing out at the room in the left top corner, right next to the stairs. “This should be another bathroom, and here, right next to the balcony, I’d like to have our bedroom,” he explains. 

“What about these two rooms?” You ask, pointing at the room next to the bathroom and the second room leading to the balcony. “This will be my studio. And this will be a joint office for me and my fiance, ” he clears out. “Studio?” You wonder, looking at the house plans on his phone. “An art studio. I do art for a living,” he answers casually. He can see the sparks in your eyes almost right away, scoffing. He might have just won you over. 

“I’ll design the house for you,” you agree without another second of hesitation. “Are you looking for all the rooms or…?” You question, glancing at him again. He’s smiling at you, and it causes you to frown for a second. “Everything, if possible. I’m not sure how much experience you have with studios, but I would still appreciate it if you tried.” 

Chan comes back soon after, placing two cups of green tea on the table. “I’m sorry for interrupting,” your assistant clears his throat. You look up at him, questioning what he needs with your eyes. “The Millers called. They want to see how their project is doing,” he informs you, and you try your best to stay professional and not break down right in front of your client. “Come here when I’m done talking to Mr. Xu, and we’ll talk about it,” you decide, intuitively glancing at the empty draft on your laptop. Chan doesn’t push you anymore and nods, sending you a good-luck smile before leaving your office. 

“So, you were saying,” you turn to your client again, encouraging him to continue and tell you his ideas for the design. 

“Mind if I ask how you found me?” You ask, rising from your chair as the conversation with Mr. Xu comes to an end. “Through a friend’s recommendation,” he replies casually. You nod, then reach for a business card from the stack on your desk, handing it to him with a slight smile. “I’m glad your friend was satisfied with my work, then,” you say. “If you have any new ideas or want to discuss the project further, don’t hesitate to reach out. I might not always be available for a call, but my assistant’s number is right below mine.” He nods, offering a brief but polite goodbye before exiting your office. 

You sigh as you close the door behind him, leaning against it for a moment with your eyes closed. The thought of meeting Chan makes your stomach turn, but the idea of facing the Millers is even worse. You can not meet them. How could you? After two months of working for them, how do you tell them you’re done, that you don’t want to design their house anymore? The thought of it makes you sick. Not only would it be awkward, but it could cost you everything. Your career. All the work you’ve put in to get your name out there. You can’t afford that, not after everything. 

Your breath shakes, but you try to pay little to no attention to it. You need to figure it out somehow and collect yourself again. Otherwise, the tiniest next problem will be your breaking point. You fix your hair as if that was supposed to fix everything and return to your desk. Your assistant is just a call away, but you don’t dial the phone. Not immediately at least. Instead, you move your laptop back before you, forcing yourself to come up with something first. 

Minutes turn into an hour, and you never grab the phone to call your assistant. It’s as if you’re in a daze, finally getting the ideas you’ve been searching for. You only managed to finish the living room, but you're grateful for even as much. As you save the folder, leaning back in your chair to relax, the sound of the office door opening makes you groan.

“I hope you’ve been working and not lazing around until now.” You meet eyes with your assistant, rolling your eyes. “I didn’t call you, did I, Chan?” You raise an eyebrow, but it doesn’t budge him a bit. “We seriously need to talk about the Millers’ project,” he glares at you to let you know he wasn’t in the mood for jokes. “You haven’t submitted a single draft since we accepted the deal. Mr. Miller is worried, and he wants results soon.” You sigh, unable to say anything in your defense. “I talked to him and asked for more time, but you have to show him at least somehow finished design during the next month.” 

“Thank you, oh my god!” You jump up, running around the table to get to him. “I love you, Chan. Oh my god!” You yell again, making him scoff as he wraps his arms around your waist. “Sure, sure,” he shakes his head. “You seriously have to do something, though. Got it? I can’t keep defending you every time.” You nod, promising to get it done soon. 

“Also,” he clears his throat, averting his gaze. “Don’t mention any of this in front of the guys. They’d tease me until I die.” You laugh, squeezing him once more before you let him go, stepping back. “I promise I won’t tell them anything. I’ll stay the only one knowing you can actually be useful sometimes,” you grin, making him roll his eyes. “I hate you.”

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

You’re unsure why, but the following day you find yourself in the same café as yesterday. 7.45 am, just like the day before when you stopped by with Soonyoung. 

“So? Was it worth it?” Lee Chan asks as you’re about to order your coffee. “An iced caramel macchiato, to-go please,” you tell the younger lady behind the counter, ignoring your assistant’s question. You take out one of your earphones to hear her when she talks back to you, doing your best to ignore Chan’s continuous bugging. “That will be 4 750₩.” You pay with your phone, stepping aside so the next customer can order. 

“Okay, yeah, it wasn’t worth it,” you finally mutter, picking at the skin on your fingers. You still don’t know why you came back here. For some guy whose name you didn’t even know? You couldn’t have been that foolish, could you? You wouldn’t have sunk that low, right? 

It’s been a while since you’ve been in a relationship—or just gone out on a date with someone honestly. That must have been it, you convince yourself. Why else would you act so desperate? He was just a handsome guy who caught your attention due to the lack of gentlemen in your life. After your friends, who would use every chance they got to make fun of you and make your life a bit harder, he was a nice change. That’s all. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

Yet, you step into the café the next day too. 

“Iced caramel macchiato?” The barista tries to remember your order when she sees you. You smile, nodding. You unlock your phone to pay, but before the lady can tell you your total, male’s voice interrupts you, his arm brushing against your own as he stops beside you.. “Make it two, please. I’ll pay.” Your eyes widen when you look up to see his face, holding back your smile when you notice the same boy with glasses you did two days ago. “Hi,” he greets you softly, smiling before he turns to the barista again to pay. 

“What did we get again? I was so caught up in getting to the counter I barely listened to what you ordered,” he says with a light chuckle, eyeing the drink in his hands. “Caramel Macchiato. It’s my favorite,” you reply, leading the way to one of the tables. “I see,” he nods, taking a sip as he follows you. 

When you sit down, he asks for your name, settling into the chair opposite you. He smiles, repeating your name to make sure he remembers it. “I’m Wonwoo. Jeon Wonwoo,” he says, extending his hand across the table for you to shake. “Nice to meet you, Wonwoo,” you say, giggling a little as you shake his hand. Immediately you cringe, a giggle? Really? What are you, a middle schooler?

You pull your hand back awkwardly, holding onto the cold drink to distract yourself. You try to steal subtle glances at his face, averting your gaze back to your coffee whenever you thought he might catch you in the act. With his hair down, brushing the top of his glasses, and that pretty smile, he makes it hard to focus on anything else. 

Today, he’s dressed casually—a simple black shirt that clings to his figure perfectly, making his muscles more visible. He might as well be asking you to fall for him when he looks like that. 

You quickly shake your head, snapping out of your thoughts. For a moment, you wonder if you’ve somehow turned into a middle schooler after all. Then your eyes fall to his side, noticing the camera case flung over his shoulder. “Are you a photographer?” You ask, lifting your eyes to meet his. “Ah, this?” He chuckles, shaking his head as he sets the case on the table and takes out his camera. “It’s just a hobby, not a profession,” he clarifies. 

“Can I still see some of your photos?” You ask, hopeful. Wonwoo agrees, nodding as he hands you his camera. He can’t say no to you, not when you look so excited. For a brief moment, he could almost see stars in your eyes as you took the camera from him. 

Your head tells you to ignore the feeling, but your body has a different idea. Your stomach twists in a (weird) way you’d prefer not to address—refusing to admit it could be anything like those so-called butterflies people talk about, and you swallow hard when your fingers brush against his, the soft touch sending shivers through your body. 

“You’re really talented!” you exclaim, flipping through his most recent pictures. A few are of an elderly couple—what you can only assume to be a part of his family—some are shots of nature or stray cats, and others are self-portraits of him.

You smile, finding him cute until you come across one that makes your stomach lurch: he’s shirtless, his hair wet, probably just out of the pool. A flush creeps up your neck as you quickly close the gallery, trying to shake off the image. You bring the camera up to your eyes to focus on something else, adjusting the lighting before snapping a picture of the man in front of you. 

“What was that for?” He smiles, sipping on his coffee. “Not sure,” you admit, handing him the camera back so he could take a look at the picture you took. “Actually, I could ask the same,” you proclaim, getting his attention. “You paid for me. You ran from the door to get to me on time. What was that for?” You question him, watching as his smile grows wider. He looks at his camera again, smiling at the picture of him as he shrugs, repeating your words, “Not sure.” 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

The saying “When you know, you know” was always stupid in your opinion. You weren’t sure what it meant in the first place. Logically, it didn’t make any sense. 

And as you walk through your company’s building, heading to your office with Margaret by Lana Del Rey playing in your earphones, you feel like you will never understand it. Because you don’t just know. 

But it doesn’t stop you from being happy. You don’t have to “know” in order to enjoy your time. 

“What’s that smile for?” Chan stops when he notices you in the hallway, a teasing grin on his face you’d recognize from miles away. You roll your eyes at him, taking out your earphones and turning the music off. “Nothin’” you try to brush him off, but you know your eyes give you away. “It’s about the coffee guy, isn’t it? Don’t tell me you went to the café again,” he sighs, sounding almost disappointed. “What’s that supposed to mean?” You frown. He doesn’t answer anymore. Instead he shrugs, accompanying you to your office. 

“Wonwoo,” you mumble as you step into your office. Chan raises an eyebrow, looking at you with confusion, mentally running through your list of clients to see if the name rings a bell. “That’s the coffee guy. His name is Wonwoo,” you explain with a smile. “I ran into him again today.” Your assistant freezes for a moment as if weighing his words carefully. “I’m guessing you didn’t hate him, then?” he asks, settling onto the couch in the room. 

You sit in your chair, opening your laptop, and immediately flashing yourself with the image of the Millers’ project. “He’s nice,” you answer casually. “And has a nice smile.” Chan frowns. “That’s all he needed to charm you?” You roll your eyes, zooming in on the room that was supposed to be for the Millers’ youngest. Thanks to your assistant’s relentless nagging, there are only two rooms left to complete. “Some people go for men just because they have money. So I don’t think I’m that bad.” 

“Yeah, because you have the money.” You glare at him, giving him a warning look and letting him know that if he continues, you’re kicking him out. “Okay, sorry,” he raises his hands in surrender, shaking his head. “I’m just worried. I haven’t seen you obsess over a guy like this…ever.” — “Honestly, that also freaks me out,” you admit, sighing. “He’s just got this aura that pulls me in. I’m not sure why.” Chan hums as a sign of understatement. “Maybe you found a soul to your non-existent one,” he jokes, but you don’t find it funny. “Out.” 

“I didn’t do anything!” He protests. “I need to focus. Out.” You repeat yourself firmly and watch him get up from the couch. “I’m expecting a finished project by tonight, then,” he says, not waiting for your answer and leaving the office. 

Your head hits the back of your chair, watching his back as he leaves. Then your eyes drift to your phone, lighting up due to a new message. Your eyes widen, and you immediately reach for it, smiling at the simple “Hi” Wonwoo left you when you gave him your number. Then another text pops up, and you know you won’t get him out of your head anytime soon as you tell him the time you’re ending today. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

Chan’s head hurts. 

“Tomorrow. I’m serious,” he hisses, and you shut your eyes closed, feeling bad. You got so caught up in playing with Mr. Xu’s project and texts with your new acquaintance that you barely did anything on the Millers’ project even though you knew the deadline was close. “I will get it done tonight,” you promise. “I’ll work on it overnight, and you’ll have it on your desk first thing in the morning so you can show it to them.” 

Your assistant shakes his head, and you know he is disappointed. “Do whatever you want, but get your priorities straight,” your name leaves past his lips, and you gulp down. It’s been long since you’ve been scolded like this, and Chan might be the last person you would expect it from, but a part of you knows you needed to hear it. 

He opens his mouth to speak again, but before he can, the office door swings open, and someone steps into the room. Your gaze immediately lands on the man standing behind Chan, and you can already feel the atmosphere growing awkward. Your assistant turns around to see who just walked in, his confusion evident as he locks eyes with a man he’s never seen. “I apologize, but consultation hours are over. If you’d like a session, you’ll have to come back tomorrow morning.” 

“Oh, I’m not here for–” He tries to explain, but you quickly stand up, grabbing your laptop and jacket as you make your way to the door. “Okay, that’s enough talk for today. I promise I’ll finish the project tonight,” you promise one more time, waving at Chan before grabbing Wonwoo’s arm and leading the way out. You don’t need Chan to know you are hanging out with the same guy who’s been distracting you all day. You wouldn’t hear the end of it then. 

“What was that for?” Wonwoo laughs, following you out of the building. “Long story,” you brush it off. “If that was your boyfriend, then maybe…” — “I don’t have a boyfriend,” you stop him before he can finish his sentence and silently scoff when you see the smile on his face. “Good,” he mumbles. You have to bite your bottom lip to constrain your smile, averting your gaze and pretending you are looking at the interior plans on the walls. 

“Alright, should we go?” He interrupts your thoughts, slightly moving his arm–which you are still holding–to get your attention. You look up at him, nodding. “Where exactly are we going, anyway?” You wonder, but you don’t get an answer to your question. 

“You have a nice car,” you comment when you sit in the passenger’s seat after he opens the door for you. You look around, smiling. It’s been a long time since you last went on a night stroll, and you missed it. The silence, the calmness, the moon, and even the street lights that added a somewhat serene atmosphere. “Do I?” He chuckles. You’re not sure, actually. You never knew much about cars, and all of your previous relationships always made fun of you for it. “That’s funny because Min–” he clears his throat. “My friend,” he corrects himself. “He made a whole joke about it.” — “I was annoyed at first, but now it’s slowly starting to be funny.” 

“Are you close with your friends?” The question might sound lame, and you are aware of it. But after meeting so many people who would have answered with a flat “no,” you can’t help but ask. “Some of them,” he agrees. “I usually keep my circle small.” You smile, “So do I. Well– I know people. But not many of them know a lot about me,” you clarify. “I get what you mean,” he nods. “It’s better that way,” he mumbles, driving off the parking lot. 

A part of you thinks you have found your ideal man when he parks his car again, and you step out. Your eyes widen at the scenery in front of you, and you immediately glance at the man beside you. “This is insane,” you breathe out, and a smile tugs at the corners of your mouth as you take a few eager steps forward. You’re drawn to the railing at the edge of the mountain you’re standing on, where you can finally take in the full scope of the view. 

The landscape stretches far below, the trees barely reaching your height. The air feels lighter up here, and everything around you seems more vivid. This place would be beautiful to watch the sunrise. You can already picture it—the golden light slipping between the mountains, creating shadows on the trees below. It’s like a canvas, a moment you want to paint. 

It reminds you of the painting you lost for a second. You shake your head, snapping out of your thoughts as you turn around to face Wonwoo. At the same moment, you hear the sound of a picture being snapped, smiling when you see him with a camera in front of his eyes, taking pictures of you. “A memory,” he justifies. “And if you let me take you on a second date, too, then I’ll put the picture beside my bed,” he teases you, walking forward to join you. “So this is a first date?” You ask, chuckling when you see him averting his gaze. “If you want to call it that,” he shrugs, trying to be casual about it. 

“I can think of this as a first date, yeah.” 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

“Missed me?” 

You turn around when you hear the familiar voice and scoff. “Not really, no.” You turn your back to him again, thanking the waiter as you take a drink from his plate, trying to ignore the presence of another human being right behind you. “Oh, come on,” you can hear the smirk in his voice as he follows you, just like a puppy. You shake your head, glancing his way as he catches up to you, managing to get a drink for himself along the way. “I’m sure you keep thinking about me.” 

“You wish,” you retort. “Then maybe... you keep thinking about my painting, then.” You stop, staring him up and down. “Kim Mingyu, was it?” You ask as if you weren’t aware of who he was. “I’m not sure what experience you have with women, but I can assure you—just because you managed to steal one painting from me doesn’t mean you get a place in my mind. And definitely not my heart,” you fake a smile, and he chuckles, nodding. “I see. But it was enough for you to remember my name, huh?” 

He is unbelievable. Every bit of your body feels triggered when you speak to him, but still, you stay near him for some reason, unable to tell him to stop bothering you and leave. “It was a guess.” — “Yeah, right,” your name leaves his lips, and you have to gulp down. It still sounds as elegant as it did the first time he said your name out loud. 

“Well, m’lady, what are you looking for tonight?” Mingyu asks, following you to the auction hall. “I’d rather not disclose,” you turn him down casually, making his lips turn up into a smile. “Scared I’d go for the same art piece?” You stay quiet because you know he is right. You don’t want to go against him again. “Don’t worry, m’lady, I’m here just to observe tonight,” he leans down to your ear, assuring you. It makes a shiver run down your spine. “Good for you,” you try to sound calm, but you’re currently everything but that. 

As you sit down at one of the chairs, and he takes a place beside you, you rethink your whole conversation. Where did the nickname come from? And why did you have such mixed feelings about it? You felt confused. You were stunned when you felt the tickling in your stomach as he called you m’lady, but you also felt weird about it. You and Wonwoo have been going out now, and he had taken you out on some great dates, so you felt bad for him. You felt wrong about another man calling you nicknames like that.Obviously, you couldn’t say you have spent a lot of time with Wonwoo, or got to know him on a deeper level, but you had a feeling. Your intuition was telling you to go for it. 

“So? Which piece is it?” Mingyu nudges your shoulder, bringing you back to Earth. “What?” You ask confusedly, frowning. “What are you looking to get tonight,” he explains, glancing at the podium with all the things in today’s auction. “I think the vase looks quite nice, but I think you’ll like the flower painting more,” he comments, making you look towards the podium, too. “They are both nice,” you agree. “But in fact, I was thinking of a different painting. The abstract one on the right side. It’s mostly because of the colors.” He hums, and it feels like he’s zoning out, thinking about something. You don’t pay much attention to it, though. You didn’t come here to care about what’s going on through a man’s head. 

Throughout the rest of the auction, Mingyu stays quiet most of the time. He has stuff on his mind. Even a blind would notice that, but you don’t point it out. You’re too focused on the auction happening at the moment to be bothered with him. As long as he doesn’t annoy you, you don’t care what he does. 

“Yes!” You cheer quietly, making him look your way. “I got it,” you smile. “And for cheap.” He chuckles, shaking his head at you. “Good job,” he teases you, and you know he doesn’t mean it literally, but his words still get stuck in your head. 

Is Kim Mingyu trying to flirt with you, or are you just imagining things? 

“So, can we leave now?” 

“We?” You raise your eyebrows confusedly, but before he gets to answer, your phone goes off, causing everyone in the room to look in your direction. “Shit,” you mumble, pressing the decline button as fast as you can. Still, Mingyu catches the caller ID and frowns. Coffee guy <3 ?? Why would anyone name someone like that on their phone? “Tell me no one is looking at me right now,” you whine, staring down onto your lap. “I think everyone is staring,” he proclaims, making you slowly look up. You sigh when you notice everyone is busy with their own things and put your phone on do-not-disturb. 

“Was that your boyfriend?” He wonders. “None of your business,” you shut him down. You don’t intend to be Kim Mingyu’s friend. He’s weird, problematic, self-centered, tall, with tanned skin– No. You shake your head to interrupt your thoughts before they get the chance to go in the wrong direction. Kim Mingyu is problematic and self-centered. You repeat, looking back at the podium to keep your thoughts still. 

“Whatever you say, m’lady.” 

And you fail miserably. He throws you off with just one sentence, and you hate yourself for it. 

You run out before Mingyu can strike up a conversation with you again. You don’t know what his problem is, but you are certain you don’t want to deal with him now. So, instead, you pick up your phone and decide to call your coffee guy. 

“Hi,” you smile when he accepts your call immediately. “I’m sorry for hanging up on you earlier. I was busy,” you explain, but he only tells you not to worry about it. “It wasn’t something that couldn’t wait, don’t worry,” he assures you. “I was wondering if you don’t want to go out tomorrow, that’s all.” You pull the phone away from your ear for a second, checking today’s date as you head toward the taxi you ordered earlier. “Sorry, Wonwoo, I already got plans. And I’m working in the morning,” you apologize, sitting down in the backseat. 

“Actually,” you start, switching your phone from one hand to another so you can fasten your seatbelt. “Maybe you could come with me. My friend is having this party at his house to impress a girl or something. You could meet everyone I talk to when I don’t talk to you,” you chuckle awkwardly, greeting the taxi driver when your eyes meet in his rearview mirror. 

“Get to know your friends?” You notice the hesitation in his voice and panic. “You don’t have to, obviously! It was just a suggestion! If you don’t feel like socializing, it’s all good!” You assure him, shutting your eyes closed when you finish, regretting ever mentioning anything. “No, I’ll– I’ll come with you. I’m sorry if it sounded like I didn’t want to. I was just startled.” You breathe out in relief, opening your eyes again. “Of course, I’d love to meet your friends.” 

At the moment, you don’t pay any attention to his tone of voice anymore, but maybe you should have. It might have been for the better if you didn’t bring him with you, after all. 

Because while you smile on your way back home, Wonwoo, on the other side of the phone, is freaking out. He never intended for things to get this far—he shouldn’t be meeting your friends. That wasn’t the plan. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

Wonwoo tenses when the loud music reaches his ears. He didn’t think people his age threw parties anymore, but he was dead wrong.

As he follows you inside, all he can think of is how bad of an idea this was. Befriending your friends was a terrible idea. What would be next? Hanging out with them in his free time? Talking about you with them? Being your plus-one at their birthday parties? He was fucked. 

He doesn’t even get a chance to think about what he was going to do when you drag him to a group of guys you notice immediately after stepping inside, insisting on wanting to greet them first. 

“You’re all early!” You grin, going in for a hug with your best friend. Seokmin wraps his arms around you, squeezing you tightly before his eyes land on the taller male behind you, a smile creeping up his lips as he lets you go. “And who might this be?” He asks even though he already knows. There wasn’t a conversation he had with you where Wonwoo hadn’t been brought up since you had gone on your first date with him. 

“Ah, I’m Wonwoo. Jeon Wonwoo. I guess I’m her…” he glances at you for some help, but you don’t know what to say either. He isn’t your boyfriend, but a friend sounds wrong, too. “Uhm, yeah,” he looks back at the three guys in front of him, nodding awkwardly as a small laugh leaves his lips. You’re cute. The helpless but excited look on your face you give him when your eyes locked with his is unforgettable. 

“I’m Seokmin, and I guess I’m her best friend,” Seokmin laughs with him, offering Wonwoo his hand. Soonyoung and Jihoon introduce themself shortly after, sending you teasing smiles immediately. You shake your head at them, wrapping your arm around Wonwoo’s to get his attention. “I’m going to find Hansol and get us something to drink. Wait here with them?” Your eyebrows raise in question, mostly asking him if he was okay with spending some time alone with the boys. 

In fact, he isn’t. He doesn’t want to give them a chance to see that there is something off about him, but he still nods for the sake of it all, letting you leave. 

You wander around the house, greeting people here and there that you recognize as Hansol’s friends until you reach the kitchen, where, to your luck, you find the man himself. “Vernon,” you smile, catching his attention. “How have you been?” You ask, walking over to pull him into a hug. “Hey,” he smiles, softly patting your back. “I’m good, except for the fact I haven’t seen Adel around yet,” he answers your question, taking a step back. “I’m sure she’ll come soon,” you smile back at him, leaning on his kitchen island. 

“Do you want anything to drink?” He asks and you nod, looking around to try and see what he has. “I’ve got your favorite champagne. What do you think?” He offers, and you can’t refuse. “Can I also get a beer?” — Hansol frowns, grabbing the bottle of champagne. “I wouldn’t drink both,” he advises. “I’m not stupid,” you remind him, thanking him as you take the champagne from him. “The beer is for Wonwoo. I don’t think he’d appreciate this much,” you laugh, grabbing a glass from his cabinet, along with one for Wonwoo. “Wonwoo?” Hansol raises his eyebrow teasingly, pointing towards the pipe with beer so you can pour it yourself. “You’re not the only one planning to get a partner tonight,” you answer simply, laughing as you walk away. 

Wonwoo, on the other hand, is finally relaxing as he engages in a conversation with your friends. “You make her happy, I’m glad,” Seokmin smiles, looking around to assure himself you aren’t anywhere near them. “She cannot stop talking about you. It gets to the point where it’s annoying,” he complains, and Soonyoung immediately agrees. Wonwoo laughs, awkwardly rubbing the back of his neck. “Hopefully, they are all good things.” 

“Some of them are nice, yeah,” Soonyoung nods, then glares at the older male. “But some…” — “Don’t pay attention to him,” Jihoon interrupts him. “He’s just teasing you,” he shakes his head at his friend. “Yeah, but if you do one bad thing,” Seokmin warns him, staring him down. Wonwoo swallows a lump in his throat. It’s not like he was scared of them. Heck, he could lean on Jihoon’s head if he wanted to, but he feels awful. Because honestly, you don’t deserve anything bad in your life. 

“I don’t want to hurt her,” he proclaims, catching both Seokmin and Soonyoung off guard. Jihoon, though, doesn’t seem much shaken by his statement. He’s smiling at Wonwoo as if he was proud. “I mean– that’s good. You shouldn’t hurt her,” Seokmin nods, glancing at his friends as he tries to find the words he wants. “Well, in that case, what are you still waiting for?” Soonyoung asks, making Wonwoo frown. “I’m sorry?” 

“When are you going to ask her to be your girlfriend? We’ve all been waiting. I don’t think she will shut up about you otherwise,” he explains, prompting him. 

Oh. 

Oh. 

“That’s–” A great question, actually. Something he should have definitely expected to come from them. Of course they wanted to know what his intentions with their friend were. But the truth was, he didn’t know if he could ask you to be his girlfriend. It would only get things messy. It would be for the best if he just did his part as quickly as possible and then disappeared from your life before he could hurt you any more than he already has. 

“You look like you’re about to faint.” — Wonwoo sighs when he hears the female voice behind him, coming to save him. “Are these guys giving you trouble?” This time, it’s a different tone. There are two of them, he realizes. He turns around to see who is behind him, but before he can question the girls’ identities, Soonyoung pulls the slightly taller one into a hug while the other girl greets Seokmin and Jihoon. 

“We are nice to him, don’t worry, Adel,” Seokmin laughs, but her frown makes it obvious that she doesn’t believe him. “Just making sure he knows whose side we’re on,” he grins. “And who exactly is this lovely guy whose life you are making so much harder?” The taller girl asks when she steps back from her boyfriend and greets his two friends. “Jeon Wonwoo,” he introduces himself, sending a soft smile toward the two girls. 

“Ah, I see,” she laughs. “I’m Hanni. Soonyoung’s girlfriend.” — “And I’m Adel,” the shorter one introduces herself, too, before glancing around the room. “Have you guys seen Hansol anywhere? I promised him I’ll come meet him right when I arrive.” 

“I’ll help you find him,” Wonwoo offers, immediately taking his chance for an escape. He just needs to find you and get away from any more of the guys’ questions, and it will be all okay again. “Alright, I’ll see you guys later.” Jihoon nods toward her, sending a smile toward Wonwoo too, to let him know it was okay. He could sense the tension in him, the need for an escape. He couldn’t blame him, honestly. 

Eventually, it’s you who finds the two of them. “Hansol is in the kitchen,” you inform Adel, and she thanks you, leaving the two of you alone and going to find him. “I hope you’re okay with a beer,” you say, handing Wonwoo the drink you got him. “Definitely,” he assures you. “What did you get?” He wonders, glancing at the glass in your hand. “Champagne,” you smile, offering him a sip. “I’m good, thanks,” he shakes his head, smiling back at you. “Hansol said he’ll hide the whole bottle for me, so I have tonight’s drinks secured,” you grin, making him chuckle. “How about we get you that bottle then and go somewhere quieter? There’s too many people for my taste,” he suggests, looking around the room to prove his point. People were everywhere. 

“Yeah…Yeah, of course!” You nod, trying to think of a place to go. “Come with me for the bottle then. If we catch Hansol, I can ask him if we can chill out in his room for a bit.” — “Thank you,” he whispers, still smiling. You shake your head, saying it’s not a big deal. 

Vernon doesn’t seem to have any objections, but you are certain that’s only because he is too busy talking to the girl he likes. Still, you don’t waste your opportunity and grab the champagne bottle before leading Wonwoo to the bedroom. 

Wonwoo sits down on the bed, placing the glass of beer on the floor beside his leg while you close the door, making him immediately sigh in relief when the music damps. He watches your every movement as you place the bottle of champagne along with your glass on the closest table you see before turning your attention to him again. You bite your bottom lip, hesitating as you look him up and down. You take careful steps forward until you reach him, stopping right in front of him. He breathes out your name, and it sends shivers down your spine. “Is it…okay for me to sit down?” Wonwoo frowns in confusion at first, but when he notices your eyes on his lap, he gulps down hard, hesitantly nodding. 

You sit yourself on him, fixing his hair as you gaze into his eyes. At the moment, Wonwoo forgets about everything he promised himself before he met you, unable to resist you when you’re this close to him. His body moves before he can think of anything else, pulling you closer by the waist so he can press his lips on yours. One of his hands grips your waist while he takes off his glasses with the other, trying to think of the beer next to his leg so he doesn’t accidentally kick it down. 

You gently push him down onto the bed, your fingers wandering over his clothed chest while your mouths explore one another, and for a second, you think life couldn’t be any better. That’s only until his phone rings though. “Mhm, wait,” he whines into the kiss, searching for his phone in his pocket. You place a kiss on his jaw instead, glancing at his phone to see who is calling. 

Wonwoo turns his phone off before you can see anything, throwing it to the side as his hands cup your face and he brings your lips back to his. “Who was that?” You ask between kisses. “Friend,” he mumbles back. “I’ll call him in a bit.” You can’t have any complaints when he kisses you so nicely, so you don’t say anything else and let yourself enjoy the moment. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

“Good night,” Wonwoo smiles, and it melts your heart. “Good night, Wonwoo,” you smile back at him, letting go of his hand as you step inside your apartment. There’s nothing but love in your eyes, and it makes his heart ache. “I’ll text you later,” he assures you. He hesitates for a second but eventually steps closer to you again, pulling you into a warm embrace. You wrap your hands around his waist, burying your head in his chest. “Get home safe.” 

When you close the door behind yourself, Wonwoo sighs and takes out his phone, dialing his friend’s number. 

“Where have you been?” He asks impatiently, and Wonwoo rolls his eyes. “Hello to you too, Mingyu,” he greets him, putting his empty hand in the pocket of his jacket as he leaves the apartment building. “I was with her until now, sorry. She took me to her friend’s party,” he explains, making Mingyu frown. It was obvious what girl he was talking about. “You met up with her friends?” He questions, and Wonwoo can already guess what direction this conversation will take. “Okay, look. I don’t think I can continue,” Wonwoo admits, and Mingyu falls silent. “What?” 

“I just…” he starts, but before he can think of the right words, Mingyu speaks up again. “You actually fell for her, didn’t you?” Mingyu scoffs. “You’re unbelievable.” — “Look, it’s not as simple as you think it is. It’s only normal to like someone you’ve been forced to spend so much time with,” Wonwoo argues. “You are the one who got me into this situation.” 

“I got you into this situation?” Mingyu repeats his words with nothing but disgust. “I’ve asked you to get to know her and find her weaknesses, not to go on fucking dates with her and fall for her!” — “I’m hanging up if you want to yell at me,” Wonwoo states, the grip he has on his phone only tightening as he starts getting angry. 

“Sorry,” Mingyu mumbles, leaning back in his chair as he tries to think of what to do next. “So you really won’t do it?” Wonwoo sighs. “I can’t.” What was so good about you? Mingyu wonders. His best friend wasn’t one to fall for just anyone, so there must be something about you. He just couldn’t figure out what it was. Sure, you were pretty and smart. That was something he couldn’t take away from you, but that couldn’t be it, right? “Alright, I’ll do it on my own,” Mingyu sighs, glancing at his opened laptop. “Can you disappear off the scene for a bit?” 

Wonwoo hesitates. He wants to take a step back and calm himself because he knows he can’t actually be with you, but giving Mingyu a free hand scares him. He doesn’t want to see you break apart because of his friend. “What are you planning?” 

“I’m going to befriend her. See if she lets me get closer, and then I’ll figure out something else.” — “Two weeks,” Wonwoo proclaims. “Two weeks, what?” Mingyu asks confusedly. “I’ll leave for two weeks and let you do whatever, but… when I come back, I don’t want to play your game anymore, Gyu. If she wants to be with me, then I want to go for it. Right now, that’s more important to me than any money or stupid art pieces you want.” 

Two weeks. That’s all he gets. Wonwoo won’t give him any more than that.

But two weeks is something Kim Mingyu can work with. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

It was shortly after your third auction when Mingyu sat in his bedroom, trying his hardest not to yell at his girlfriend. 

“Listen, you might think she is just some cheap chick that doesn’t know a shit about money, but I’m telling you, you’re wrong,” he repeats himself. “She knows what’s up.” 

“Oh, come on! No woman is as good as you!” Mingyu frowns when those words leave his girlfriend’s mouth. He always knew she wanted to kiss his ass whenever she got the chance, but now a part of him just felt disgusted. “We don’t have to go through any extra work just because of some slut, right?” You are a slut. The words stop at the tip of his tongue and he has to close his eyes for a second to calm himself. 

It felt funny hearing that from someone as his girlfriend. If it wasn’t for her ability to get into any man’s pants, he wouldn’t be keeping her around anymore. “We do,” he states simply, getting up from his bed with a sigh. She wasn’t there so she wouldn’t know but he saw it, the way you talked, and how all the men around were falling to their knees for you. One wrong move on his side and you could have all his opponents wrapped around your finger. He couldn’t let that happen. 

“Yeah, and what do you want me to do, huh?” Her voice gets louder, and it makes him annoyed. It wasn’t anything new, her voice always bothered him, but for her to have the audacity to raise her voice at him now? She must have gone mad. 

“I don’t fucking know. Eat her out for all I care. Just do what you always do. I’m not buying you expensive shit for you to just sit around and do nothing,” Mingyu tries to stay calm, refusing to fall so low and yell at a woman even though the girl in front of him makes him want to rip out his hair. 

“I can’t play with a woman!” She complains, making Mingyu groan. “For fucks sake, you just can’t do anything, huh?” He runs his fingers through his black hair, trying to think of a plan. “Well, then, it’s great you can do so much!” His girlfriend yells back at him, and Mingyu finally snaps. “Out.” His voice is strong, sending shivers down her spine. “What?” She blinks a few times, suddenly falling quiet. “Get the fuck out of my house. I’m done with you.” 

“Wait– What–What do you mean?” Her voice shakes, and she has to gulp down when she notices his stare. His eyes are full of hate, more than they were ever before. She would be stupid to think Mingyu ever loved her—or even felt anything romantic toward her—but she liked being around him nonetheless and knew Mingyu appreciated her company from time to time, too. Now, though, there wasn’t anything that could convince her Kim Mingyu didn’t hate her with his whole body. 

“You finally hit the final string. I’m done with you,” he explains, not bothering with saying anything else as his head tilts towards the door, telling her to leave. 

Mingyu sighed when he was alone again, lying down on his bed. The sudden silence was new to him, but it helped his thoughts to get running so he didn’t mind. He knew he couldn’t just track you down and try to get closer to you to do the job on his own. You would be an idiot to let him in. So, what else could he do? 

Then it hit him. He quickly sat up, searching for his phone with his eyes. When he finally found it, it took him less than a few seconds to dial his friend’s number. “Hey, Wonwoo, do you think you could come over today?” 

And that was how it all started in the first place. The plotting, the tracking down, all the effort Mingyu put in to figure out the things you like so he could give his best friend the perfect info. Even Minghao. Mingyu thought of it all. While one of his friends got closer to you in your free time, his other friend interrogated your workspace. 

It was perfect. He’s got it all covered. There was no way his plan could fail. He was taking you down. 

Until Wonwoo hit him with the call, and everything fell apart again. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

The following morning, the first thing you did was reach for your phone so you could text Wonwoo. 

You rub your eyes, trying to get them to focus properly as you open the chat with him, your eyes widening when you notice you have a new message. You smile when you see the text, but it fades away again when you read what it says. “What the fuck are you sorry for so early in the morning?” You sit up, hoping this is still just a part of your dream. “You’re kidding me,” you breathe out, pressing the call button and bringing your phone up to your ear. 

“Good morning,” Wonwoo greets you nervously, and you can almost see the way he rubs the back of his neck. “Not exactly a good morning,” you proclaim, waiting for a further explanation. “I’m sorry,” he breathes out. “I forgot about it, and the guys texted me yesterday asking if I was already packed. I couldn’t tell them I am not going.” 

“Don’t you think the timing is a bit insane?” You call him out, scoffing when he can’t say anything in his defense. “And what the fuck is with the message in the first place? I’m sorry. I won’t be able to see you in the next two weeks?” You recite to him what he said. “That’s all I get after everything?” 

“I swear it has nothing to do with what happened yesterday. I– I like you a lot. And I don’t want to leave, not now, but I have to.” 

“What if I don’t believe you?” — “Sweetheart…” he starts, and it makes your heart ache. “Don’t sweetheart me when you left me a fucking message about leaving without any further explanation right after we kissed for the first time.” Wonwoo sighs. He knows he is wrong for doing this, but it’s better than cooperating with Mingyu on his plan to take you down. He can’t do that to you. So he chose the safer choice, even if it might hurt you a bit. 

You sigh as well. “You wouldn’t have called me if I didn’t, would you? You would just leave after one text and not speak to me after, right?” — “I’m sorry,” he apologizes, and it hits you even more when you know you’re right. “Alright,” you nod. “Have fun with your friends.” 

“Wait, no, don’t leave just like that,” he tries to stop you. “Are you kidding me now? You are the one trying to leave just like that! If you don’t want anything to do with me, just say it. No need to hide behind your friends for it.” He wants to explain everything to you, say that he is doing it for your own good, but he can’t. So he stays silent, trying to figure out a different excuse. You don’t give him the benefit of the doubt anymore, though, and when he doesn’t say anything to prove you wrong, you hang up on him. 

You receive a few more texts from him afterward but decide to ignore them. You need space, and the two weeks he decided to take off from you sound like a perfect idea now. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

“I’m sure he didn’t mean it like that,” Seokmin tries to assure you as he walks down the stairs from your loft. “And I am certain he did,” you retort, waiting for him. “Remember how I disappeared for a week when we had that argument?” He reminds you, and you frown. “That’s different.” 

“I don’t think it is,” he shakes his head. “You can’t just stop talking to him because he forgot he planned a trip with his friends.” — “It’s not about the trip,” you argue. “We kissed the night before,” you admit, making Seokmin’s eyes widen. “You what?!” He yells, following you to the door. “Why didn’t you tell me?” 

“I wanted to let it sit for a bit, figure out if it’s what I want,” you answer, sighing as you put on your shoes. “I thought I did, but now I’m hesitating again.” Seokmin leans against the wall as he puts his boots on, trying to find the right words. “Do you like being with him?” — “Yeah,” you nod, sighing when you meet your best friend’s eyes. “And do you want to be with him?” That question is when you hesitate. “I don’t know,” you admit. “I like him and spending time with him, but I’m not sure if what I felt when we kissed was right.” 

You thought kissing him was right, that you were meant to be, but the more you think about the night, the more unsure you feel. In the heat of the moment, you didn’t notice it, but you doubt you felt anything at all. You missed the touch of another human being, and you loved the kiss, but you couldn’t say it would make any difference if it was someone else that night. 

“There’s something good that comes from this trip of his, though,” you say as you walk out of your apartment, Seokmin following you immediately. “I have two weeks now to figure out what I feel. We’ll see if I miss him.” You want to miss him. You want to feel something for him, but a part of you knows you won’t. He had lost you the moment he thought a simple text was all he needed. 

“Can we stop talking about him now? I just want to get breakfast with my best friend and then get to work. Maybe I’ll feel better when Chan yells at me,” You laugh, but Seokmin doesn’t find it funny at all. “Let’s get something good,” he smiles anyway, hoping to make you feel better. “It’s on me today.” 

You and your best friend end up in the same café you’ve been going to for the past month. When the barista asks you if you want your usual, it makes you wonder if you’ve been spending too much on coffee lately. “Can we also get two of those sandwiches, please?” The lady opposite you nods, clicking on a few things on the digital cash register before her before she moves to grab those for you. 

“The handsome guy isn’t with you today?” She wonders as she hands you the two sandwiches along with the two cups of coffee you ordered. Before you can answer her, Seokmin is nudging you out of the way so he can talk instead. “I don’t think he is all that. Honestly, I’m way prettier.” The barista chuckles, nodding. “Of course you are,” she encourages him before telling him the total so he could pay. “Oh god,” you shake your head at him, laughing as you leave the counter and try to find a table. 

“I hope she didn’t think I’m your new date,” Seokmin frowns, sitting at the table in the furthest corner of the café. “Oh, that would be terrible,” you nod, but it’s obvious you’re making fun of him. He rolls his eyes at you, taking his coffee and sandwich from you. “Yeah, it would! You would block my chance of getting any girl, ever.” 

“You’re being dramatic,” you scoff. “And don’t tell me you couldn’t get any girl you want.” — “You’d be surprised,” he mumbles, and all of a sudden, you feel bad for him. “Are we starting an operation ‘get Seokmin a date’?” You suggest, making him laugh as he shakes his head. “Don’t worry about me. I’ll shoot my shot once I find someone I like,” he assures you. “You should worry about yourself now. You were so close to finally getting laid, and now–” You glare at him before he can finish his sentence, making him close his mouth. The teasing look he gives you makes it impossible for you to keep a straight face though, so you end up laughing again. 

“I love you, Min,” you smile. “Sorry—I don’t feel the same way,” he apologizes, with the fakest sad face possible to prove his point, and you know you will never find a better best friend than him. “I love you too, kiddo,” he teases you again, making it sound as if he was years older than you. You shake your head, sipping on your coffee. 

When you get into your office, and Chan isn’t already waiting for you, you feel something is off. For a minute, you wonder if Seokmin didn’t call your assistant and say something to him, but he proves you wrong when your phone rings, flashing you with your assistant’s ID. 

“Yeah?” You ask when you pick up the phone. “Good morning,” he greets you first, glancing at the male in front of him. “I know you have a lot on your plate right now, but do you think you could take on another project?” Another one? At this point, you might go crazy. You already feel behind on everything. You shouldn’t take on anything else. “What kind of project?” You ask anyway, relaxing in your chair as you open your laptop to see all the deadlines you have for now. Chan covers the phone’s microphone for a second, but you can still hear muffled voices as he repeats your question to the new (possible) client. 

“Apparently, he wants you to design the interior for his parents’ living room and kitchen. As a present,” Chan answers, already knowing you won’t refuse that. “Alright,” you sigh. “Send him up, and I’ll see what I can do.” 

“You’re kidding me,” you mumble when you see no one else but Kim Mingyu himself walk through your office door, your assistant right behind him. “Good morning to you, too,” he grins. “I can sit down here, right?” He points at the chair opposite you, not waiting for your reply as he pulls it away from the table to take a seat. Chan’s eyes flicker between the two of you, trying his hardest to figure out what’s going on. “You two…know each other?” He guesses, raising his eyebrows in confusion when you send him a glare. He quickly raises his hands into the air, unsure of what the tension in the room is supposed to mean. He wasn’t one of your exes or something, was he? 

“You could say we do,” Mingyu nods, glancing at your assistant and sending him a smile. “I’m just gonna…yeah,” Chan runs away before he can get himself into any trouble, leaving you alone. You sigh, taking a deep breath before you smile at the black-haired male opposite you. “I heard you want me to design two rooms for your parents?” 

“Well, of course!” He chuckles. “Could I get a paper?” You frown in confusion, reaching for a blank paper on your table and passing it to him. “And a pen,” he adds when you hand him a paper alone. “Thought that was obvious.” — You roll your eyes at him, grabbing your pen and giving it to him. “Look, if you are just here to make me waste my time, you can leave now,” you sigh, watching him doodle something on the paper. “I’m not here to waste your time. I really want you to do this,” he proclaims, sparing you a mare glance before he stares down at the paper again, continuing his drawing. 

You sit in silence for a few minutes, shaking your head at how unbelievable he is while he continues drawing something without saying anything. You consider working on one of your projects while he sits there, but push the thought aside when your eyes land on him again. You just can’t comprehend what he’s doing. Why would he come into your office, saying he has work for you, and then just sit there and do nothing? 

“Okay, I’m done,” Mingyu proclaims, making you look up. “What?” You ask confusedly, blinking a few times to comprehend what he is trying to show you. “The house plans,” he explains, placing the piece of paper in front of you. “I don’t have the original house plans on me since this is supposed to be a surprise. So, I drew it.” 

You think your mind might have frozen for a second. Your eyes widen when you glance down and see what he drew. It looked just like any other house plan. And the fact he just whipped that out as if it was nothing? “Are you an architect? No one is this good without a ruler or anything but paper and pen,” you really try to understand how he did it, but it’s impossible. You are certain none of the architects you know could do this. “I’m not,” he shrugs. “Just an ordinary cook, m’lady,” he smirks, excited that he could impress you. 

“You are not an ordinary cook, I can tell you that.” Mingyu laughs, shaking his head at you. “I did have an interest in engineering before, though.” — “Ah,” you breathe out, nodding. “That’s why you’re insane,” you proclaim, excusing his behavior as if it explained everything. “I’m not insane,” he frowns. You glance at him again, raising your eyebrows to show him you disagree with his statement. “Do you want me to be insane, though? I could.” You sigh when he ruins the moment, just like he always does when he talks to you. “Shut up, and rather tell me what you want me to do.” Mingyu chuckles, his head falling down as he shakes his head. “You’re no fun, sweetheart.” 

You don’t say anything to that, refusing to play this game with him. You know what he wants to hear, but you won’t give it to him. “Alright, alright,” he starts, trying to get serious again, but the smile on his face makes you doubt if he can. “I’m thinking of something cozy. Right now, I feel like my mom is going to bump into something every time she turns around in the kitchen, so something more open would be great,” he gets into a zone as he starts explaining to you how his parents’ house looks, pulling out his phone to show you some pictures. You’re not sure if he didn’t want to just flex though when you see the pictures of him in nothing but grey sweatpants and an apron. 

He tells you everything about what he has in mind, giving you a perfect idea of how the finished project should look by the time he finishes. “Okay, I can do that,” you nod, officially accepting his deal. “With this much information, it shouldn’t take long.” — “Take your time,” he shakes his head. “How much do you charge for consultation and the project itself?” 

“It varies. I can’t tell you the exact price yet,” you answer, writing down a few notes under Mingyu’s drawing of the house, making sure you remember everything the two of you talked about. “Alright, in that case, once you know the final price, just double it and send me the check, okay?” You frown, looking up at him. “What are you talking about?” 

“I guess you could say I’m giving you a hundred percent tip,” he shrugs as if it wasn’t a big deal. “But if you want a different tip, don’t hesitate to ask,” he smirks. You decide to ignore his comment. “I don’t need your money,” you remind him, but that doesn’t seem to budge with him even a bit. “You do,” he argues. “I’m giving you an advantage.” 

 “A what?” You raise your eyebrow confusedly. What was up with Kim Mingyu and his skill of confusing you? “So that the next time we go against each other in an auction, you have enough money to play a little longer,” he smirks, making you scoff. “Thanks, but no thanks,” you retort, annoyed. He shakes his head at you with a smile, standing up. You feel small all of a sudden when he does. It’s not only his height but also the way he stares at you—he makes you feel small. 

You stand up too but it doesn’t help much. Screw you, Kim Mingyu, and your tall ass. “Before I leave, can I get your number?” He asks, chuckling when he notices the look you give him. Honestly, you are cute when you try to stare him down as if he wasn’t towering over you. “I need a way to contact you about the project, you know,” he explains the reasoning behind his question, and you can’t say anything to that. “Don’t you have it already? I wouldn’t be surprised since you tracked down my office so well.” 

“I was just lucky,” he shrugs. “It’s not my fault my friend keeps going on and on about how great you did when designing his house.” A friend of his? “Minghao really likes what you did for his studio,” he praises you, and you finally connect the dots. Mr. Xu. “I–I see,” you stutter, feeling embarrassed immediately. Why on Earth would you stutter in front of him of all people? “You can tell him that I also enjoyed working with him.” Mingyu nods. “I will. Hopefully, you’ll say the same about me when we’re done,” he teases you with a playful wink. “I don’t think I will,” you grin, making him laugh. 

“Alright, my number is on the card,” you proclaim, handing him your business card. “But don’t use it for your personal enjoyment,” you warn him, but it’s as if you didn’t say anything when you wake up to five new messages the following morning from no one else but your new client Mingyu. 

“He’s kidding me,” you whine, rolling to the other side of your bed. You stare at your phone, debating if it’s better to answer or ignore him. Eventually, you decide on the latter. 

“You look…” Chan starts, trying to find the right words so he wouldn’t make you even angrier than you already were. “Annoyed?” He settled for the least offensive adjective that came to his mind, placing your coffee in front of you as you gazed into your laptop, too occupied with work to even look at him. You shake your head, blinking a few times when you sense his presence, questioning what he was doing. “I’m sorry, did you say something?” 

“Are you okay?” He asks simply, making you sigh. “Do you want to talk about it?” You think for a second, eventually moving your laptop aside and pulling the cup of coffee he brought you closer. “Okay, yeah, I’ll take my break now if you actually want to hear about it.” — “Of course I want to,” he assures you. “I’m not only your assistant but also your friend.” 

You love your friends a tiny bit more every time you speak to them. A part of you always thinks you don’t deserve them when they are this nice to you. 

“I didn’t tell you about Wonwoo, did I?” You make sure you start with the right thing, figuring out the answer is no when he gives you a confused look. “Well, you know we’ve been going out, right? A few days ago, we kissed for the first time,” you explain, and his eyes widen in surprise as he leans back onto the couch. “And I thought it was great! We were good and all, but then he texted me while I was asleep,” you sigh, getting irritated again just thinking of the message. “All he said was that he is sorry, but he won’t see me for the next two weeks. No explanation, no nothing. He couldn’t even bother with calling me or something! Instead, I woke up to that.” 

“That sucks,” Chan says, his tone understanding. “I get why you’d be upset. He could’ve told you earlier. And if he really forgot about it, he still could have at least called or stopped by when he was leaving.”

“Exactly!” You exclaim, feeling relieved that he gets it. “Thank you.”

“So, I called him,” you continue, “just to ask what the hell was going on.” Chan nods, following along. “And he couldn’t even explain himself. I asked him straight up if he even wanted to be with me, and he couldn’t answer. So, I hung up, and we haven’t spoken since,” you shake your head with a sigh. “He texted me a few times after that, but it was just him repeating how sorry he was, so I ignored it. Seokmin thinks I should call him, and see what he’s up to, but honestly, I feel like that would just make me look pathetic.”

“You wouldn’t be pathetic,” he assures you. “But I get what you mean. I think you shouldn’t be the one putting in the effort again when he doesn’t give you the same in return. Leave it up to him and see if he reaches out.” 

“What if we never talk again then, though?” You bit the inside of your cheek, your voice merely above whisper, almost as if you didn’t want him to hear. “Then it wasn’t meant to be,” Chan answers honestly, and even though you know he is right, it feels like someone stabbed you in the back. 

“When did this happen?” He carefully asks when you don’t say anything after. “He left two days ago,” you answer, sighing. You’re tired of it all, honestly. “I thought I could work to make my mind get off things, but it’s not working like I would want it to. I feel so much pressure, and it puts a block in my head or something.” 

“How about you relax tonight?” Chan suggests. “Should I take you out? Call everyone and see if they can hang out?” You think about it, eventually agreeing with him. When you are about to open your mouth again and thank him, your phone buzzes, and you grit your teeth as you take a deep breath when you notice who it is from. “And as if all of this wasn’t enough, I have this guy on my back all the time,” you whine, turning your phone around so you wouldn’t have to look at it. 

“Who is that?” He wonders, trying to think of a way to make you feel better.  “Mingyu,” you state, watching your assistant as he tries to keep track of all the names in his head. It’s obvious what he is thinking about when you look at him, and you admire him for his ability to have most of your clients’ names remembered. It was partly why you hired him in the first place. He has a good memory for names and can almost immediately connect people to projects when you talk about it. 

“He also attends auctions, so we met a few times,” you explain. “And then, apparently, since Mr. Xu talked about me so much, he thought it would be nice to ask me to design his parents’ house for him, too.” — “I’m not sure what his deal is, though,” you add, making Chan raise his brows in anticipation. “I don’t know, he just keeps trying to be around me, you know. It’s as if he is trying to get closer to me for some reason. He’s taking every chance he gets to talk to me. He is like a puppy.” 

“Before you say anything,” you warn him, making him laugh as he shuts his mouth again. “I know I usually find that attractive, but that’s when I’m interested. I can’t say that about him. Plus, in his case, I doubt he even means it in that way,” you explain, making sure he doesn’t get the wrong idea. “I mean, sure,” you start again, and Chan scoffs, knowing you are about to refute exactly what you just said. “He does call me by nicknames, but that doesn’t mean he wants me. He just wants to annoy me.” — “Mhm,” Chan hums, laughing. “I’m serious!” You complain. “Let’s just stop talking about it,” you stop him before he can say anything. “About tonight, should I call the guys?” 

“So we are in for it?” He asks, and you nod, smiling at him. “Yeah, it’ll be fun.”

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

He just can’t leave you alone, can he? 

You sigh when you see Mingyu’s phone number flash on your screen again, this time with a call. You wish you could just decline the call and block his number, but since you are now working for him, you can’t just do that. You hate not being able to win this battle. 

There might be something you hate even more, though. You are not sure anymore if it’s even him you have such a problem with. Maybe, possibly, it’s actually the fact he does everything you wish Wonwoo did. You want him to call you, text you, ask you how you are, just talk to you somehow, but he doesn’t do any of it, and you hate it. You hate Wonwoo, you hate Kim Mingyu, but mostly, you hate yourself for thinking about Wonwoo so much when he doesn’t even care. 

You don’t need him to chase after you—you wouldn’t want that even. But you want to see some effort. You want to know he likes you as much as you like him so you can feel secure. But instead, you feel scared. Scared that he is just going to disappear from your life without a word. 

Maybe he already has. 

Maybe your kiss was actually a goodbye. 

“Yes?” You ask, and Mingyu laughs into your ear. “You don’t have to sound so frustrated because I’m calling you,” he says, leaning back in his chair to make himself comfortable. “Alright, Mingyu, care to tell me what you need before I hang up on you?” 

“Calm down, sweetheart, no need to go that far now.” The snicker that leaves his lips makes you roll your eyes. You just can’t figure out what his deal is. “You didn’t answer any of my messages. I waited for you in the café, but you never showed up.” — “I had work,” you lie. “No, you didn’t. You don’t start work at 7,” he argues, so you try to come up with another excuse. “I don’t, you’re right. I was asleep at 7, and then when I woke up, I went to work right away.” 

“Why are you trying to lie to me? It’s not working,” he proclaims, enjoying the situation a little too much to your liking. He sounds like a stalker. “And why do you care so much? Isn’t it my thing when and what I do? Also, I told you not to call me for your personal stuff, so what are you doing?” — “Well, I had to know if you are okay, obviously. Since you weren’t answering my messages, there was no other way. What if something happened to you and I would have to find a new interior designer?” 

He has an excuse for everything, doesn’t he? 

“Okay, so, let’s say I start answering your texts sometimes. Will you not call me anymore then?” You ask, and Mingyu doesn’t hesitate at all as he agrees, holding onto the chance you gave him once again. 

Always. 

He always finds a way. 

“Then I’m hanging up now,” you proclaim, already taking the phone away from your ear when he yells at you to wait. “If it’s another–” He doesn’t let you finish when he hits you with another question, “What are you doing tonight? Do you want to grab dinner with me since you ditched me for breakfast?” He offers, making your eyes widen. Are you crazy, or is Kim Mingyu actually hitting on you? “I’m busy,” you brush him off. “With?” You close your eyes, taking a deep breath before you speak again. “That is none of your business,” you state. You know as much isn’t enough for him, though, so you continue. “I’m going out with friends.” 

“I could tag along,” he offers, even though he knows he is overdoing it with it. He just needs to use up the time he has in the best way possible. “Definitely not,” you reject him, quickly hanging up before he can say anything else. If he continues like this, the only thing that might help you is going to be a restraining order. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

Your laugh fills the room as Hansol hits his head on your ceiling. Adel, next to you, laughs along, covering her mouth as a snort leaves her lips, her eyes widening in embarrassment as she laughs even harder. “Oh, shut up!” He complains, holding his head as he sits back on your bed, glaring at everyone laughing. “Happened to me the first time I was over, too,” Soonyoung cackles. “Can’t relate to that,” Jihoon says, and in that moment, Hanni can’t hold herself back anymore either, bursting out into laughter as well. 

“I’ll go for the drinks instead,” you shake your head, still laughing as you get up from your bed, walking past everyone and then down the stairs to your kitchen. “I’ll help,” Seokmin joins you, sending one more snicker in Hansol’s way before he runs down to you. 

“Are you okay?” Your best friend asks, opening your fridge to take out more cokes while you grab a bag of chips and whiskey. “Yeah,” you nod, smiling. “I’m having fun. And Mingyu hasn’t texted me since I refused to go to dinner with him. Maybe he decided to leave me alone,” you laugh, but you know it’s only funny to you because you know that’s definitely not the case. “Mingyu as in the Mingyu?” — “Yes. The Kim Mingyu,” you answer, but it sounds like a mockery in your voice unlike when Seokmin said it. “I’m designing something for him, and since he got my number, he keeps bombarding my phone with messages,” you explain. 

“I…see,” he nods confusedly, the grimace on his face giving it away that he is thinking about something. “What is it?” You ask, leaning on your kitchen counter, knowing your friends won’t see you up as quickly as you thought. “I’m just…didn’t you say he looked like he was playing some mind game with you when you first met him?” Right. The first auction where you faced him. It was so long ago—still, you hate that he stole your painting from you. “What if he is doing the same now?” You shake your head, stopping him before he can say more. “It’s fine if he is,” you assure him. “I don’t care what he does. If he wants to flirt with me, then be it, but he isn’t going to get me to do the same. So, he can play whatever games he wants because I’m not going to get hurt by him.” 

“If you say so,” Seokmin nods, his uncertain tone of voice giving away that he doesn’t exactly believe what you said. “Let’s go back up before Hansol decides to go find us and hits himself again,” he laughs, making it impossible for you to keep a straight face. “Hey! I can hear you!” You laugh even harder when you hear Hansol’s voice, falling into Seokmin’s chest to calm yourself down. He pats your back when you do, the coldness of the drinks in his hands making you straighten your back immediately, a whine leaving your lips as you send a glare toward him. He chuckles, shaking his head as he walks out of your kitchen corner, going up into your bedroom again.

“So,” Jihoon clears his throat, exchanging a look with the others before turning his head toward you again, making you raise an eyebrow in question as you place the bottle of whiskey on your bedside table. “Mingyu, we’ve heard?” He asks, and you immediately glare Chan’s way, knowing it must have been him who told them about him. “No,” you shut down the conversation before it can even start. “For the hundredth time, whatever the fuck goes through his mind, isn’t my problem, and I do not care about him in the slightest,” you assure them, but you know Soonyoung doesn’t believe you a bit when he hums as he shares a glance with Adel. 

“I’m sure she would tell us if there was anything,” Hanni takes your side, sending you a warm smile. “But since I do not care about what he does, there is nothing to tell,” you nod, taking a seat on your bed again. “Enough about guys, though. They suck anyway,” you proclaim as if your group of friends didn’t consist mostly of guys. 

You’re happy with how things are, though. You can’t imagine your friend group anyhow differently. They make you laugh and are there for you all the time. What more could you want? 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

You wake up to your phone lighting up with new notifications. You roll over to the order side of your bed, slowly forcing your eyes open as you look at your phone. You groan, opening the chat with one of your clients. You debate on blocking him. Maybe you should. It would make your life a lot easier. But as you try to click on the three dots next to his name, you accidentally miss, and press the call button instead. You sigh when he picks up the phone immediately, bringing it to your ear. 

“Why exactly do you want to grab breakfast with me?” You ask, and he chuckles at how tired you sound. “Do I need a reason?” 

“Yes. Yes, you do.” 

“In that case, I want to talk about how the project has been doing,” he reasons. You rub your eyes, glancing at the time on your phone. “That can wait until my working hours,” you argue. “Can’t I just see you then? Why do I need a reason?” 

“You’re unbelievable, Kim Mingyu.” 

“Thank you,” your name rolls off his tongue, the echoing sound shaking in your ears. 

“Okay, when and where?” You finally give in, and you can practically hear the smirk in his voice as he tells you the location of the same café you’ve been a regular in. “Give me fifty minutes,” you tell him, hanging up right after and closing your eyes again. Maybe if you just give him what he wants, he’ll leave you alone. 

“Good morning,” you smile at the barista, looking around the café to see if Mingyu is already there. When you lock eyes with him, he doesn’t hesitate to get up from his place and join you at the front of the line. You scoff quietly, asking the lady opposite you for a cup of iced coffee, as always. “Run it on my card,” he says, handing you his card. “I can pay for myself,” you remind him, but he just brushes you off. 

“And don’t forget to tip the nice lady,” he sends a wink toward the barista, making you cringe. “Don’t mind him,” you shake your head, sincerely sorry for what she has to deal with. “He’s the one I’m the least worried about,” the barista chuckles, running Mingyu’s card through her system. “But you will have to tell me where you get all these handsome guys from later,” she giggles, and it makes you smile, too. “I’ll see you another time,” you say your goodbyes softly, following Mingyu back to his table. 

“I’m not interested, Mingyu,” you proclaim as you take a seat opposite him. He looks up at you, his eyebrows raised with a smug smile on his face. “In?” He asks playfully, making you scoff. “In you. I’m not interested in you,” you state firmly, watching him nod. You hate how unbothered he seems. After trying his all to get a breakfast with you, he doesn’t even care? 

You shake your head, pushing those thoughts aside. You don’t care about it either. You couldn’t care less about what he thinks or if your words hurt him. 

But you are a liar. 

Because deep down, you care more than he does. 

“Yet, you are here with me.” 

“Because you wouldn’t leave me alone.” 

“Or maybe because you want to be here with me.” 

You don’t answer him and just take a sip of your drink. He smirks, reaching for his own drink. “I’m not all that bad, you know. I also have a heart inside my hot body.” 

“And you’ve ruined it,” you sigh, but a chuckle manages to escape your lips. “What? I’m just saying,” he shrugs, laughing. 

As you walk to your company, you look around properly to make sure no building looks weird. 

With Kim Mingyu on your side, making you laugh with his lame attempts at jokes, you feel like this has to be some twisted dream of yours and not reality. But all the buildings look fine, and there isn’t anything out of the ordinary. 

“If you decide to try the new sushi restaurant after all, let me know,” he proclaims, and you end up nodding. Why not? You swore to all of your friends you wouldn’t fall for Kim Mingyu’s charm, but you enjoyed hanging out with him today, so why not go out with him again? “I might,” you agree. His head falls down as he tries to hide his smile, but you notice it. 

“You can go now,” you stop in front of your company, biting back your smile as you look at him. “Thank you for the coffee and waffles.” 

“No problem,” he shakes his head, taking the empty cup of coffee from you so he can throw it away. “I’ll text you again later,” he assures you, but that’s something you’re counting on. 

“Have a good day, Mingyu.” 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

On Wednesday, you wake up to Mingyu asking you if you have slept well. 

On Thursday, your phone lights up with messages around lunch time when he asks you if you’ve eaten yet and if you want to grab a bite with him. 

On Friday, you find yourself smiling as you chat about your day with him over the phone in the comfort of your bed. 

On Saturday, you decide to grab breakfast with him again, and laugh loudly when you watch him trip on a flat ground, refusing to look you in the eyes after. 

On Sunday, you spend your day off with your closest friends, but your mind keeps drifting to him every chance you get, wondering what he is up to. 

On Sunday night, you decide to call him. 

Before you can realize it, it’s Monday, and Mingyu is asleep on your call. You listen to the sound of his breath—it’s calm and peaceful, and it makes you feel at home. 

On Tuesday, you forget your phone at home and think about him again as you stare into your laptop, trying to figure out something, anything for the project in front of you. But you just can’t focus. You keep wondering what he is up to. 

On the same night, he insists on having to see you the next day when he couldn’t reach you today. So you plan a meeting, offering that he could come to your office since you need to discuss the project with him anyway. Mingyu agrees immediately.

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

It’d be crazy to say you understand the saying, “When you know, you know.” 

The saying is illogical and never made any sense to you. But as you walk through your company building with Margaret by Lana Del Rey playing in your earphones, this time, you feel like you know. Like it makes sense. 

“You are smiling, m’lady.” And your smile grows even wider when you see the man standing in front of your office with a coffee in his hands. “And you, sir, are early,” you tell him as if he wasn’t already aware of that. 

“Couldn’t sleep. I kept thinking of you.” — You roll your eyes at how cheesy he sounds, taking out your keys to unlock your office door. “You got so excited because I called you to discuss your project?” You tease him, walking in first when he holds the door for you. “I didn’t expect you to be so into interior designs, Mingyu.” 

“I’m not,” he shakes his head, following you. “I’m into interior designers, and I’m just trying to see if you end up liking me.” 

It’s been a while since you started talking to him, so you got used to his presence. To his constant reaching out to you, to the incoming calls from him, and even to all the flirting. You knew he was pursuing you, and you stopped minding. He wasn’t ugly, and as you figured out over the time you got to hang out with him, he really wasn’t all that bad. 

Maybe you wouldn’t mind liking him. 

“Keep dreaming,” you respond, taking a seat in your chair. “Only if you dream of me as well.” You shake your head at him, looking through your folders until you find his project, showing him the few ideas you got over the past few days, trying to see what he thinks of them. 

When you hide your draft again, Mingyu doesn’t seem to be planning to leave anytime soon. “You got a little too comfortable there, don’t you think so?” You ask, watching him lying on the sofa in your office. “Yeah, I’m going to sleep here for a bit,” he states. “No, you’re not.” 

“Why not?” He whines, pulling himself up again to see you. “Alright, I’ll go,” he proclaims when he sees your face, refusing to mess it up with you now. “But let me take you out for dinner tonight. My place. I’ll cook.” 

“This is how you’re asking me out on a date?” You raise your eyebrow. 

Mingyu smiles, slightly nodding. “Yeah, I’m asking you out on an official date.” 

“Okay,” you also nod, biting back your smile. “I’ll come.” 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

“You agreed to go on a date with him?!” Seokmin almost chokes up on his drink as he watches you stand in front of your closet, trying to pick what to wear. You don’t want to try too much but don’t want to show up in sweatpants, either. 

“Yeah…” you admit, turning around to face your best friend. “Is it a crazy idea?” 

Seokmin hesitates. “I mean, I don’t know. If you want to go with him, then you should. But…” 

“But?” 

“Isn’t Wonwoo coming back soon?” He questions, making you freeze. You forgot about that. You were so busy trying to shake Mingyu off your back and then playing along with his game that you forgot about the man you thought was going to be in your future. 

“Me and Wonwoo aren’t dating,” you remind, not only him but also yourself. “And he doesn’t want me either. If he did, he would have texted me or something.” 

“Alright,” Seokmin smiles, and it makes you even more confused. You never know what goes through his head. “If you want to go on a date with him, I’ll support you all the way.” 

“Thank you.” 

“No problem,” he shakes his head, walking closer to you and looking at the mess in your closet from behind your shoulder. “I get that you are worried,” you start, turning around to face your best friend again. “I don’t know what his intentions are, and I know I haven’t been hanging out with him long, but he makes me feel nice. I’m drawn to him for some reason. More than I ever was to Wonwoo.” 

“That’s all that matters,” he nods, making you smile. You’ve cared for Seokmin with your entire heart, and you knew it was the same for him. “Alright, get ready already so you’re not late,” he chuckles, turning you around and gently pushing you closer to your closet. You laugh, balancing yourself on your feet so you won’t fall. 

While you are getting ready, Mingyu, on the other side of the town, is currently running around his kitchen, making sure he has prepared everything. Honestly, he wasn’t sure what had gotten into him. Preparing a dinner for you was the last thing he thought he’d be doing when he decided on this whole plan. 

“What is it, Hao? I don’t exactly have the time right now,” he asks, putting his phone on speaker while finishing up the main dish. “Fuck, I’m not even dressed, and she is going to be here soon,” he curses, catching his friend’s attention. “Who is going to be there?” Your name falls off Mingyu’s lips before he can even think about it as he grabs his phone and runs to his room to grab a shirt. 

“You two…are hanging out?” Minghao asks after a moment of silence, trying to figure out what is going on. “Yeah, we’ve got a date,” Mingyu replies, unbothered as he quickly scans his closet to find his lucky button-up. Then he stops. Why on Earth does he care so much? Why does he need his lucky button-up when he has a date with you? “A date?” Hao exclaims, and Mingyu doesn’t need to see him to know he is shocked. “I’ll…explain later. Why did you call?” 

Minghao clears his throat, confusedly looking around as if he was trying to remember what he wanted to say. “Coups and Jeonghan took us out to play basketball, but I guess I don’t need to ask you if you want to join anymore since you have plans.” 

“Shit, tell Cheol that I’ll make it up to him later. We can grab beer next week. Have a get-together or something,” Mingyu suggests, his eyes finally landing on the piece of clothing he was looking for. “I’ll let them know,” his friend agrees. “If anything, I’m just a call away.” Mingyu smiles, nodding before he says his goodbyes. He throws his phone on his bed and runs to his bathroom to get his perfume. 

He might have gone crazy, honestly. He couldn’t comprehend how his best friend could fall for you days ago, and now, he was trying to be perfect for a date with you. For all he knows, you might have cast a spell on him or something. He went into this thinking he had nothing to worry about, that he would wrap you around his finger with ease and do whatever he wanted with you, but now it seemed more like it might be the other way around. For the past week, he couldn’t get you out of his head. No matter what he was doing at the moment, if he was at work or home watching the TV, you were always on his mind. 

“What the fuck,” Mingyu breathes out as he stops in front of the mirror in his bathroom, looking at his reflection. “You aren’t falling for her, are you?” He asks himself. He stays quiet after that, taking a deep breath. “You fucking idiot, this isn’t what you planned. You aren’t supposed to like her!” He wants to yell at himself more, get himself back in his place, and not do anything stupid, but before he can even try to do something about his feelings, his doorbell rings, announcing your presence. He closes his eyes for a second, calming himself down before turning on his heel and heading to the door. 

“Hi,” Mingyu smiles at you, completely forgetting what he was yelling at himself for when he locks eyes with you. “Hey,” you greet him, the words barely making it past your lips as your eyes land on his body. His dark blue button-up wraps around his muscles, his black pants staying up thanks to his belt, and his hair fluffy. He’s hot. 

You hardly get the chance to breathe when you step inside before he is behind you, helping you out of your jacket. You don’t expect it. Anyone could guess that from your expression, but you can’t say you would mind. “It smells great here,” you comment, smiling as you turn around to face him. “I told you I’m just a cook,” a chuckle escapes his lips as he points towards the kitchen, letting you walk first. 

You keep looking around the house as you walk, admiring his choices of decoration. He definitely doesn’t have bad taste. “This is nice,” you nod, your fingers softly brushing over the paint on his wall. “I didn’t expect your house to be so…” 

“So what?” 

“Clean? Fancy? All of those above?” 

“What? Just because I’m a guy, my house can’t be clean?” 

“That’s not what I meant,” you shake your head, but deep down, you know he is right. He might be the first guy you’ve seen to have such a nice place. All of your ex-boyfriends looked like they never cared about how messy their places were, and it was always your biggest deal-breaker. So, seeing a change for once felt nice. 

“I also play sports, you know.” You scoff when you hear him, knowing very well what he is trying for. “And what’s that supposed to mean?” You ask, turning around. Mingyu doesn’t notice your turn in time and bumps into you, swallowing the lump in his throat as he steps back again. What does he mean? He isn’t sure. All he is certain about is that being this close to you doesn’t do him anything good. “You want me to tell you just how perfect you are?” Your words reach his ears only barely. He hears you, and the tone of your voice gets stuck in his head, but he isn’t able to comprehend any words. 

“I– I should get the champagne bottles I bought earlier! Make yourself at home in the meantime,” he quickly changes the topic, running off before you can say anything. You laugh at him, grinning at the thought of the blush you saw creep up his cheeks. You shake your head at him softly, turning around again to finally reach the kitchen. 

“I asked your assistant earlier—by the way, for some reason, I think he hates me—but he said you liked this one, so I’m hoping he didn’t just play with me.” You look up when you hear Mingyu’s voice again, smiling when you notice the bottle in his hands. “Don’t worry, he didn’t play you. That’s my favorite,” you assure him and chuckle when you see his shoulders relax. “Okay, good,” he exhales. 

“And he doesn’t hate you.” 

“I’m sure he does,” he argues with you. “He sounded more annoyed than you ever had when he picked up the phone and realized it was me.” 

“Do you want me to put in a good word for you? It’s true that I might have done the opposite before, and now he is…wary about you.” 

“You’ve spoken badly of me?” Mingyu’s eyes widen as he places two plates with the dish he made before on the table, two glasses and the bottle of champagne following right after. “Careful, m’lady. My feelings will get hurt.” 

You scoff. “That was before.” 

“Before?” The curiosity in his voice makes you gulp down. It feels pure. You are unable to find any bad intentions in his behavior, and it scares you. “Before…you’ve won me over,” you admit, looking down at your plate as you take the first bite, hoping he won’t dig much into it. 

“I’ve won you over?” He tries to bite back his smile but fails. “Don’t flatter yourself too much now, though,” you warn him. “Doesn’t mean you can’t lose me again.” 

The time seems to flow faster when you’re with him. You finish dinner and stay at the table, slowly sipping on champagne while talking. You barely register how time goes, and before you can realize it, the night turns into another day. 

“Shit,” you mumble, looking at the time on your phone. 1:27. “What’s up?” He wonders, slowly getting up to clean up the plates. “The time! Seokmin is definitely asleep by now, so I can’t call him to pick me up,” you complain. “Oh god, I should have been paying more attention,” you whine, closing your eyes and turning your phone off again. “You know, you can sleep here if you want to.” Your eyes widen at his offer, and a part of you is glad he has turned around at the moment and can’t see your face. “I don’t wanna–” 

“You can’t bother me,” he stops you before you can finish. “I can sleep on the couch and leave you the bed. It’s fine.” 

So you end up in his shirt and boxers, lying under his blanket while he lays next to you, telling you a story from his past. It makes you smile. “It’s late,” he comments quietly, sitting up. “I’m going to go to the living room.” You hesitate, but when he turns to get up, you reach for his hand, your fingers wrapping around the muscles on his arm. “I– what if you stay?” 

“You…want me to…” You nod, and that’s all he needs to lay back down. He’s also in his pajamas now, which, for some reason, only consists of pants. He pulls the other side of the blanket over himself, not taking his eyes off you as he does so. You can’t look away either, trying to read everything that hides behind his eyes. 

The moment is quiet, needy, and intimate as you reach your hand up to his face, your fingers brushing over his cheek. He leans into your hand, his eyes closed as he gets comfortable. You can feel your heart in your throat as you watch him, too scared that if you blink, he’ll disappear. 

When Mingyu opens his eyes again, it feels like his heart skips a beat. Being so close to you, looking you in the eyes, he knows exactly why Wonwoo fell for you in the first place. “Can I kiss you?” He asks carefully, and it feels almost vulnerable. As if he would break if you said no to him. “Please do,” you nod, and his arms wrap around your waist, pulling you closer to himself before his lips land on yours. The kiss isn’t rushed or harsh. It’s deep, full of all the emotions neither of you are able to say out loud. 

His hand slides down your thigh, glazing over your—his—boxers. His other hand slides up your shirt, stopping right under your breasts. Your gasp upon feeling his cold fingers on your skin gets muffled in the kiss, making him groan. “You can–” your sentence gets swallowed when his lips crash with yours again, this time with more need, almost desperate. His hand finally moves up again, squeezing your breast. He rolls you on your back, one of his hands reaching for yours while the other massages your boob, still unable to leave your lips alone. 

“I can?” He taunts, his lips moving to your jaw, slowly making their way to your neck and then collarbone. “Tell me, what can I do?” Your moan comes out shaky, your free hand sliding up his back, tracing his naked skin. “Anything– everything– God, Mingyu,” you gasp when he presses his knee against your core, your hand squeezing his. “Everything?” He hums against your skin, his kisses lowering to your chest. “So, can I take this off?” You nod impatiently, every inch of your body needing him in a way you couldn’t quite understand. “Please, hurry,” your plea sends shivers down his spine, but one part of him, in particular, feels it the most, and his cock twitches in his pants. Fuck. 

Mingyu slides your shirt off with ease, his eyes landing on your perky nipples immediately. “We shouldn’t,” he mumbles, but his actions don’t align with his words as his tongue licks your right nipple, his left hand taking care of the other one. “Definitely,” you agree, your head thrown back and moans leaving your lips. You’re not even sure what you agreed to at the moment. He could have told you he was the president of the United States for all you knew, and you wouldn’t be able to argue with him. “But god, you are so hot.” 

“Mingyu, please–” He hums against your skin, his pants becoming tight as he feels the boxers you’re wearing getting soaked under his knee. “What do you need, princess?” — “Need you,” you admit, moving your hips up and down. It’s embarrassing how wet you are when you are still clothed, and he is barely touching your pussy. He’s spent all the time playing with your boobs as if they were the greatest he’s ever seen, and even though he was incredible at worshiping your breast, the lack of attention on the bottom part of your body was starting to make you crazy. “Need your cock, so bad.” 

He groans, cursing under his breath as he sits up. “I don’t think I have a–” Before he can finish his sentence, you’re grabbing onto his hand, stopping him. “Go in raw. I’ll take the pill in the morning,” you assure him. “Please.” You sound desperate, and it’s safe to say Mingyu’s head spins because of you. If your needs contained his raw cock he couldn’t tell you no. Not that he would want to, anyway. 

He throws away your boxers without a second thought, the piece of clothing ending up somewhere on the floor where he’d have to find it in the morning. “Fuck,” he curses, freeing his dick right after when he sees just how wet you are for him. His fingers slide up your folds, collecting as much of your wetness as possible. “Shit, do you know how desperate you look for this?” He asks, bringing his fingers up again for you to see. “Maybe you are as desperate, actually, aren’t I right?” 

You feel embarrassed but nod despite it, unable to say anything as he slowly pushes his two fingers into you, his thumb rubbing slow circles on your clit. Your hand squeezes the bed sheets under you, your legs closing themself on their own, which only makes him hold them open. “It’s only my fingers for now, princess. You can’t lose your mind yet,” he coos, adding a third finger as his movements quicken, indeed making you lose your mind. 

“‘S too much! Too–” your voice breaks in the middle, and the only sound that leaves your lips after is a mixture of whines and moans, signaling just how good he makes you feel. “‘S okay, baby,” he coos. “I’m going to give you what you want in a second.” He pulls out his fingers, bringing them to his lips. “You taste so fucking good.” You feel like a drug. Every time he looks at you, he wants more. He needs you. In every way possible, and he will do anything to have you, no matter what anyone else says. 

Mingyu groans as he pushes the tip inside, reaching for your hand. You squeeze his hand immediately, wrapping your legs around his waist and trying to pull him closer. It works, somehow, and you feel another inch in you. The moment is like an impulse for him, a sign that you are ready, making him thrust his entire length into you. “My cock fits in your pussy so perfectly, fuck.” 

You are a drug. He is so confident in it when he slams his hips against you, filling the room with his groans while you moan his name, begging him to slow down. He can’t, though. You make it impossible for him. With the way you squeeze him inside, it feels like you don’t want him to pull out of you in the first place. “Mingyu! Wait, I’m–” His curses reach your ear as he leans down, pressing his lips on yours and squeezing your hand tighter. “I’m close too,” he groans, stealing another kiss from you. “Do you want me to–” 

“Inside,” you mumble before he can finish and he nods. 

His thrusts slow down, becoming sloppy as he reaches his orgasm, releasing inside your tight hole. He feels you cum right after, making sure to thrust a few more times to let you ride out your orgasm before he pulls out, watching as the mixture of his and your cum slides out. “You’re so fucking hot,” he praises, falling beside you. You chuckle, trying to catch your breath. His hand wraps around your waist, keeping you as close as possible as he closes his eyes, taking a deep breath along with you. “I can’t believe I ever convinced myself to hate you,” he mumbles, and you hear him slowly falling asleep. You close your eyes, your fingers tiredly tracing his arm as you think of what you just did. 

You had the best sex of your life. That’s what you did. 

As you glance at Mingyu’s sleeping figure, his sweaty hair falling in his face, you know you can’t let him go. 

But that only applies if he doesn’t do anything stupid.

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

You sit in your office with so many tabs opened on your laptop that you’re surprised it hasn’t crashed yet. It’s like any other day. You’re busy with work, barely having time to take a break and drink. But this time, it’s different after all. 

Because, on the other side of your office, Kim Mingyu is lying on your couch, a sketchbook in one of his hands and a pen in the other. You smile when your eyes wander to him. “Do you want to get out of here?” You ask, and he immediately turns to you. “Please, I’m so hungry.” You laugh, saving everything before closing your laptop and getting up. “Will you cook for us again if I let you sleep in my apartment tonight?” His eyes light up, and he nods instantly, jumping up from his place. He’s next to you before you can blink, making you giggle as he wraps his arms around you and places a kiss on your shoulder. “You know I’d do anything for you.” Yes, you do. Still, you don’t mind finding yourself an excuse to ask him to sleep over. 

“Let’s go,” you smile, offering him your hand. Mingyu intertwines his fingers with yours without hesitation, leading the way out of your office. 

Your laugh fills the hallway as you walk towards your apartment, hand in hand with your lover. Your laugh rings loud and clear in his ears, bringing a smile to his face as well. At least until he takes his eyes away from you and sees the man sitting by your front door. 

“Wonwoo?” You call out to him, making him look up immediately. Shit. Mingyu couldn’t be more fucked. Your name leaves Wonwoo’s lips without hesitation, and he quickly gets up from the floor. His suitcase is right next to him, meaning the first thing he did was stop by your apartment. “What are you doing here?” 

“Wha– Why are you with him?” Wonwoo doesn’t answer your question and gives you one instead. You blink quickly to make sure you heard him right, trying to figure out why he cares in the first place. You open your mouth to answer him, but no words leave your lips as your attention shifts to the man beside you when he lets go of your hand. You raise an eyebrow at him in confusion, looking up to meet his eyes. “You didn’t actually– He didn’t– Are you that stupid?” Wonwoo spits out, the disappointment in his voice hitting you hard. “What?” 

“Wonwoo, don’t.” Mingyu tries to stop him, his eyes desperate. “Is this how he played you? With his fucking puppy eyes?” 

“What are you talking about?” You ask, now even more confused, trying to figure out what the hell was going on. “Wonwoo, we ended that morning. I don’t know what you think you can get from this, but it won’t work. I’m happy now.” Your words dig right into his heart, and you notice him swallow hard as if he had a lump in his throat. “Happy?” Wonwoo mocks your words, scoffing. “Because Mingyu told you some stories? Because he pushed me aside to play with you as if you were just his little toy–” 

“Wonwoo, that’s enough,” Mingyu interrupts him, his fist clenched, and he has to hold himself back to not hit his best friend right then and there in front of you. “No, it’s not enough at all!” He argues. “This was never supposed to happen! I never should have fucking left!” 

“But you did! And it’s not my fault she found out just how much better I am.” 

Wonwoo grits his teeth, his fist clenching just as Mingyu’s is. “Are you fucking–” 

“What the fuck are you two talking about?” You stop them, your eyes flicking between the two men. “How do you know each other?” 

“Baby, let me explain,” Mingyu starts immediately, making Wonwoo frown over the nickname. “It’s complicated, but– just don’t listen to him,” he tries to think of a way he can explain everything to you, but everything he thinks of only puts him into worse shit than he already is. 

You ignore him, feeling your heart slowly breaking apart as you glance at Wonwoo. “What the hell are you talking about?” Wonwoo sighs, opening his hand again when his eyes land on you. He hates seeing you this hurt, but he is sick of Mingyu and his toying with everyone around him. He might be his best friend, but that doesn’t give him an excuse to keep putting himself in front of the needs of others. He won’t stand that anymore. Not when you’re involved. 

He hesitates, glancing at Mingyu before he looks at you again, taking a deep breath. “I’m not going to be the one to break your heart,” he shakes his head, refusing to answer your question. “Let him explain everything. You made it pretty clear I’m done here,” he says, grabbing his suitcase. His eyes linger on you a bit more before he closes them, opening them again when he turns toward Mingyu. “Sometimes, being your best friend hurts.” 

Mingyu’s eyes soften, his heart breaking just as much as Wonwoo’s when those words leave his lips. “Wonwoo…” he starts, but the man is already on his way out, refusing to hear him out. “Fuck.” 

“This is a fucking bullshit,” he whines, hitting the ground as he squads down. You flinch, kneeling down to him and taking his hand to see if he was okay. “I’m so sorry,” he apologizes, and you already know whatever he is going to tell you will break you. “What was this all about?” You ask, even though deep down you don’t want to know. A part of you would rather live in the illusion of how perfect Kim Mingyu is than get hurt by him. 

“I–” he hesitates, looking up to see your face before he continues. He sighs, squeezing your hand in his as if it was supposed to ease the situation. “Uhm, back when you met Wonwoo in the café…that was my doing,” he explains, making your ears ring. The words only flow from his mouth after that, continuous apologies leaving his lips as he tries to excuse his behavior, tell you that it all changed when he actually met you, that it’s all in the past. But it isn’t. You’re only finding out about it now. It’s in your present, and you can’t ignore it. You move your hand back away from him, your look broken when he gazes into your eyes again. It breaks him, maybe even more than it breaks you. 

“Wait,” he tries to stop you, saying something about making it up to you, but you barely register any of his words as you get up, running away from him. You don’t know where you’re going or what you’re going to do. You just need to get away. Run from everything he just told you, from all the lies and games you have been a part of. 

You let your feet take you to the safest place you can think of at the moment—the person who was also your home. 

“What happened?” You don’t answer. Instead, you run into his arms, closing your eyes shut and trying your best not to cry. “Shh,” your best friend coos, rubbing circles on your back. He doesn’t need to know what happened, not now when you’re in this state, but he’ll make sure to ruin someone’s life when he finds out. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

It feels like you still have the knife stuck in your back when you sit on your best friend’s couch, a blanket wrapped around you as you wait for him to finish cooking lunch. You stare into nothing, your vision getting blurry as you think back to yesterday. His words ring in your ears again, and you feel like throwing up. 

I just wanted to find out more about you. I thought I needed to get you out of the picture to keep my title as the legend. I was scared of you. But then I met you—and I couldn’t– I can’t hurt you. I like you–

You shake your head, getting him out of your thoughts and turning around to see your best friend. He’s humming a song as he watches the oven to make sure he doesn’t burn anything, and it makes you smile. Who cares that your love life is terrible—you still have the greatest friends. Screw Kim Mingyu and Jeon Wonwoo, you can live without them. 

But your body says something else. You don’t feel like eating or even standing up to go out. All you want to do is lay in your bed and sleep. For as long as you can. 

“Hey,” Seokmin’s voice makes you snap out of your thoughts, questioning with your eyes what he needs. “At least drink some water,” he says, pushing a full glass in front of you. “It’ll be alright. This isn’t the end of the world,” he reminds you, and you hum. You know that. Of course you know that, but you can’t help it. You’re all over the place, and you hate that it was Mingyu who got you into this state. 

“Should I invite the others over? Maybe that could cheer–” 

“God, no,” you interrupt him. “I don’t want them to see me like this.” Your best friend nods, thinking over it. “What about Chan? Should I give him a call? Say you won’t come to work?” You hum again. It feels like a burden even to speak up. “Should I also explain what happened?” He hesitates as he asks you, and you hesitate as much when you answer. “You can,” you nod. “He’d call me anyway to ask about it if you wouldn’t give him a reason, so at least that gives me a call less,” you joke, but somehow, it only makes you feel worse. “I should go home,” you sigh. 

“Hey, relax,” he shakes his head. “You don’t bother me here, you know that. You can stay here for as long as you need,” he assures you. “I know,” you mumble, playing with the food on your plate. “Still, though. I need to work even if I won’t come to the office.” 

Seokmin sighs, trying to think of a solution. However, he gives up when he sees your expression. Maybe it would be better to leave you alone for a bit, let you rest, and figure out whatever you need. So he agrees in the end. “I’ll drive you later.” 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

As you lay in your bed, staring at the ceiling, your mind drifts off to him again. It makes you feel sick. 

You’ve never felt like this over anyone. In the past, when you had your heart broken, sometimes worse than this time, you cried about it for a bit and then collected yourself again, but this time, you can’t even cry. Everything about this feels wrong. Everything about Mingyu feels wrong. 

Yet, you never wanted to be closer to him. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

You have a missed call from Seokmin and Chan when you wake up the next morning. You decide to ignore it and roll over to the other side of the bed. You don’t have the energy to deal with them or anyone else. 

As you sit in your bed later that day, with plans of the Kims’ house, something in you breaks completely, and you don’t think anyone will be able to fix it again. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝ 

“Come on, open the door, please.” You groan when you hear your best friend’s voice from behind the door. “You know I have the keys!” He reminds you. You glance at the door, sighing as you get up from the couch, and open the door for him. Your eyes land on the three guys behind him, and you regret it immediately, glancing down at your pajamas. You close your eyes, taking a deep breath before you cross your arms over your chest, mostly to cover your hardening nipples from the cold air. “Why are you all here?” 

“Because we care about you,” Soonyoung speaks up, the sadness in his voice painfully obvious. You stand there for a second, rethinking your options before you step aside, letting them walk inside. “Wait here, I’m…going to change,” you inform them, not forgetting to send Seokmin a glare before you run upstairs, ignoring their chatter as you get to your closet. 

You glance over your back to what they are doing, closing your eyes as you already regret the question you’re about to ask. “Can you guys turn around?” For some reason, you feel embarrassed, and you guess Chan does too when you notice his ears turning slightly pink. Having a loft apartment was nice—until you had people over and couldn’t change without having to worry about them looking up and seeing you naked. Neither one of them protests and immediately listens to you. 

“Okay,” you sigh, walking down the stairs. “So, again, why are you here?” You ask, and the four boys face you again. “We were worried,” Jihoon comments. “You haven’t been picking up any of our calls,” Seokmin complains. “Sorry,” you mumble, taking a seat on your couch again. “I wasn’t feeling like it,” you say, but you know it doesn’t excuse anything. “That’s fine,” Soonyoung assures you, sitting beside you. “But a text would still be nice. To know you’re alive.” 

“I’m sorry,” you apologize again and catch the four boys exchanging a glance. “I’m feeling a lot better now,” you lie. You have barely gotten out of bed for the past week, only going down to your kitchen when your stomach was being annoying about wanting food. You weren’t sure why you were feeling like this—so messed up and incapable of anything. 

Actually, you knew why. You just didn’t want to admit it. 

You couldn’t bear the thought of Mingyu, the man you felt so close to, using you as if you were his toy. 

“We brought you sushi,” Chan holds up a bag in his hands, making you smile. At least you knew these men weren’t here just to toy with you. 

“He’s been calling me,” you mumble between your bites, making all of them look up at you. You notice Soonyoung mouthing “Who?” toward Seokmin, and your eyes widen. He hasn’t told them anything. A part of you feels thankful, but you also feel bad for leaving them out of it and not mentioning anything when they are here now, doing their best to make you feel better without even knowing what got you into this state. 

“Uhm,” you clear your throat, getting the attention back to yourself to explain it. “Wonwoo came back, and when he saw me with Mingyu, they started arguing,” you start, scrunching your eyebrows at the memory of it. “Turns out they are best friends—or were at least,” you correct yourself, unsure of what happened to them after Wonwoo dropped the bomb on him. 

“And also, Mingyu has been playing a fucking game with me from the start.” You spit the words out. But as angry as you are at him, your eyes soften when you remember him kneeling there in front of you, apologizing. You hate that, partly because you think he actually meant it. “Like…” Soonyoung starts hesitantly, but before he can finish his question, you continue. “Ever since we were in the café and bumped into Wonwoo. Mingyu was the one who sent him there to get closer to me.” 

It’s quiet after that, and the pity in their eyes makes you feel sick. You don’t want that from them. It makes you feel even worse when they look at you like that. 

“And now he is blowing up my phone. He said–” your voice breaks, and you stop to take a breath. “He said that was before he fell for me. That he likes me and wishes to take everything back.” — “Wonwoo also texted me. He apologized for ever being with Mingyu on the plan and for leading me on at first.” 

“Assholes,” Soonyoung sighs, receiving a look from Chan immediately. “What? I know damn well you guys are thinking it too!” He protests, not understanding why he’d glare at him like that for voicing his opinion. You chuckle, watching Chan’s freaked-out expression as he tries to shut him down. “It’s fine,” you shake your head. “I don’t want you guys to just sit here in silence while I talk.” Chan inhales but doesn’t say anything to that. 

“He also asked to meet up,” you add. 

“Who?” 

You roll your eyes, a chuckle leaving your lips. Does he have to make it sound like you have been seeing a handful of people at once? 

“Wonwoo,” you explain. 

“Do you think you’ll go?” Jihoon asks, finally speaking up too. He’s been trying to stay silent, listening to what you have to say without having comments that might make you feel even worse. You think about it for a bit, eventually nodding. “Yeah, probably. I…want to hear him out.” He nods to you, agreeing. 

However, Chan seems to have a different view of the situation. “Seriously? After everything, you want to see him and hear him out?” You know he doesn’t mean it like that, but it sounds like a laugh in your face. 

“Chan–” Jihoon tries to stop him before he can say something stupid, but he doesn’t seem to get the hint. “Both of them have been assholes to you, and that’s the nicest way to put it, and you still want to have anything to do with them?” He means well, you convince yourself, but can’t get over the fact of how mockery he sounds. “Come on, don’t be stup–” 

“Enough,” Seokmin interrupts, his voice strong. Your eyes wince, and you glance at him. “It’s okay, Min,” you assure him, surprised at his sudden reaction. “He can have his opinion.” 

“But he doesn’t need to be rude with it.” 

“I’m…sorry?” Chan’s eyes widen, looking at Soonyoung for some sort of help. “I just– It feels weird seeing you so out of place,” he glances back at you. “I’m not used to it, and it makes me worried. I don’t want it to get any worse, so I’m looking out for you.” Your eyes soften, and you send a smile his way. “I know, Chan,” you assure him. “But I’ll be okay. I promise.” 

And you’re confident you will because Wonwoo isn’t a bad person. You know you don’t have to worry about meeting him, which sadly isn’t something you can say about Mingyu. You know that if you were to meet him, you’d probably fall into an even worse place than you already are. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝  

As you walk through the door, the smell of baked cookies hits you immediately, and a smile curls up your lips. The cozy place makes you feel at home. Without you realizing it, the coffee shop turned into your comfort place over time. And so did the sweet lady behind the cash register, who always greets you with a smile. 

“Good morning,” she smiles warmly. “Good morning,” you greet her back, smiling just as much. “Caramel macchiato?” She wonders, and you nod. “Add extra sugar, please.” She chuckles, nodding as she makes a note of your order before passing it to her colleague. “He’s sitting over there,” she informs you, trying not to be obvious as she points toward the table of two you usually occupied when you came here with Wonwoo. “Thank you,” you whisper back. “I hope you have a nice day.” 

“Hi,” you greet the boy with glasses as you take a seat opposite him, placing your cup of coffee on the table. “Hey,” he looks up with an awkward smile. He opens his mouth to say something but closes it again right after. “What is it?” You raise your eyebrows confusedly. He shakes his head, and it’s supposed to be a sign for you to drop it, but your expression doesn’t change, so he sighs. “You look good,” he admits so quietly you almost don’t hear him. Almost. 

His comment gets stuck in your ears, the words echoing in your head. You look down at the table, hating what goes through your mind at the moment. Wonwoo is sweet, and you know the last moments you spent with him were real—probably more real than anything you ever had with Mingyu was, but you just can’t bring yourself to him anymore. Not because of the situation he got you in or because of what he did, but because no matter how much you want to protest, your heart belongs to his best friend now. And it will for a while. 

“Thank you,” you mumble, hiding yourself behind your cup as you take a sip of your iced drink. “I know you didn’t come here because you’d want to hear those words from me, but that doesn’t change the fact I mean it.” You smile, gazing into his eyes for a brief second. “I know you do, Wonwoo,” you nod slightly. “But just as I know that, you know I can’t.” The rest of the sentence hangs in the air. It’s something you tell each other with your eyes, and it’s enough. He understands. That, you are sure of. 

Wonwoo nods. “Did he…What did he tell you?” The hesitation in his voice is obvious, but you take it as a sign of nervousness since he has an idea of how badly the conversation must have gone. You take a deep breath, staring into your cup of coffee as you repeat Mingyu’s words. They are still as vivid as they were that day, way too real. 

“We haven’t spoken since,” he admits suddenly, taking in everything you told him. To his surprise, Mingyu hasn’t changed anything to his advantage to seem like the nice guy in the end. You only hum in response. “I feel bad,” he sighs. 

“About?” 

“Everything. About everything I did in the past two months.” 

“It’s not your fault.” 

“But it is,” he argues. You breathe out, not having enough energy to argue with him. Especially since you know he is right. He wasn’t innocent. It was just easier to blame Mingyu and hope that might make you hate him. Even just slightly. 

“I should have never agreed to do this. I should have talked him out of it and told him how bad of an idea that was. I wish I could go back.” You frown at that. “You can’t go back.” 

“I know.” He sounds exhausted now that you pay closer attention to it. Your eyes flick up to meet his, and you notice the dark circles under his eyes. Suddenly, his skin wasn’t as flawless as when you met him for the first time. You feel bad for him somehow. You know that should be the last thing you’re thinking of, but you can’t help it. 

“I’m aware it might not look like that now, but he isn’t a bad guy. He’s just sometimes…putting himself before others in a way he shouldn’t.” 

You sigh, feeling the exhaustion hit you as well. 

“I don’t know what is so important to him about the painting or why he thought he needed to do this in order to buy it for himself, but I’m sorry. For ever being a part of this and doing things I normally wouldn’t.” 

“What painting?” You ask confusedly, and Wonwoo’s eyes widen when he realizes you don’t know everything after all. “I’m not– I think it goes up next week,” he answers, trying to remember what Mingyu told him about it. Honestly, it wasn’t much. Wonwoo wasn’t exactly oriented when it came to art. That was more of Mingyu and Minghao’s thing. 

“Is it this one?” You quickly unlock your phone, going through the upcoming list of auctions to find what you have in mind. You show him the phone, and he nods. You scoff. Of course. “It’s part of a collection,” you mumble, turning the phone toward yourself again. “I completely forgot it was going up for sale.” 

“It all makes sense now,” you sigh, looking at the picture on your phone. It’s a part of the Shadows and Glimmers collection, the same one your Whisper of Hope belongs to. It only makes sense he wants the painting. You would have too if he hadn’t outbid you back then. 

The painting shows a calm autumn scene. There’s a water path in the middle, small rocks lining the side, along with trees covered in orange and yellow leaves. Just like Whisper of Hope, it’s supposed to signal warmth and peace in nature. As far as you’re aware, it’s supposed to be from the other side of the mountains, showing that even cold places like these have another side to them. 

“Does it make sense? Because I can’t see what’s so good about it.” — You chuckle, shaking your head. “I think it has a deeper meaning to the both of us,” you mumble as you stare into your phone. You catch Wonwoo raising an eyebrow at that, but you don’t say anything. Not when you realize what you had just said. 

It does have a deeper meaning to both of you, something Wonwoo or your friends couldn’t understand. But you understand, and you know Mingyu does too. 

You close your eyes, trying to push the thought aside and not do anything you’ll regret later, but your heart takes over at the moment, and there’s nothing you can do now that you’ve decided. 

You’re going to the auction. 

And you will fight for what’s yours. 

If your thoughts drift to the painting or the man himself at the moment is something you’d rather not pay attention to. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝  

“Sometimes, whatever is going on through your head scares me,” Jihoon comments, making you chuckle. “Why? I don’t see anything weird about this.” He raises an eyebrow at you, Seokmin copying his movement. “Alright, yeah, maybe it is a stupid idea,” you admit with a defended sigh. “And I might regret it. But I’m not going there for him.” 

“Right,” Seokmin hums, exchanging a look with Jihoon. You roll your eyes at them, fixing your dress. “I’m only going because I want the painting. He might have gotten the first one in the collection, but I’m taking this one,” you say confidently. “I’m going to have my fun, maybe find a cute enough guy to leave with, and not pay any attention to Mingyu. That’s tonight’s plan.” 

“Well, good luck with that.” The tone in Jihoon’s voice makes you doubt yourself for a second. If they don’t believe you when you say you won’t break down the moment you see the handsome, tanned man, how are you supposed to believe in yourself? 

Honestly, you can’t blame them, though. Because you don’t believe in yourself either. 

As you step into the familiar building, you feel anxiety rush through you. Your eyes keep wandering around the room without you being able to control them, searching for the man himself. 

You only get to snap out of your thoughts when you hear your name from behind yourself, turning around to see who was calling you. You sigh, every sign of hope that was previously in your eyes disappearing as your eyes land on the man behind you. “Joshua,” you greet him politely, looking around once more, this time to find an escape route. “It’s been a while since I’ve seen you,” he comments, offering you the glass of wine in his hands. You decline with a slight head shake. “I was busy,” you excuse. “So busy you couldn’t call again?” 

Joshua Hong. One of the finest men you got to play with in your past. He wasn’t anyhow bad as he was, and you probably would have called him if you had met under different circumstances, but it wouldn’t have been you if you had done that to him. It was already enough that you had used him before to get some extra money for an art piece you wanted. 

“I’m sorry, but you know how it goes.” 

“Do I?” He chuckles, looking down at his wine. “I guess I know how one-night stands go, yeah,” he nods, his eyes meeting yours again. “But what if I say I don’t care about the past? That we could start again and pretend you never toyed with me?” A part of you pities him. You open your mouth to apologize, say just how sorry you are, but you realize it wouldn’t change anything. 

“We could leave tonight acting like nothing happened,” he offers. “And get to know each other again.” You know everything about what he just said was meant sexually, and it makes you feel gross. “Uhm…” You start, trying to find an excuse for yourself. 

“I don’t think she wants to explore you in any way.” You freeze when the familiar voice reaches your ears. It’s loud, deep, and strong. The sound echoes in your ears, making you look up to see him immediately. His arm wraps around your shoulder, holding you close to himself, and you feel like your heart stops for a moment. “So why don’t you get lost?” He hisses at Joshua. The shorter man glances at you, but you just send him an apologetic look, not saying anything else. You feel like even just opening your mouth might cause him to leave. 

You barely register Joshua walking away as Mingyu turns you to face him, his eyes soft when he sees your face. “Sorry,” he swallows nervously, bringing his arms back to his side. “I just–” he swallows the rest of his sentence when you take a step back. It feels like he can’t breathe. He hates being this close to you and yet being so far. What happened in front of your apartment back then might have hurt him more than it did you. 

“Thank you for that but…I will take my leave now,” you mumble, barely looking him in the eyes as you quickly turn around, running off to the bidding room as fast as you can without looking awkward. 

It’s only then that Mingyu exhales, closing his eyes in regret. There was so much he needed to tell you. And now that he knew you were here, he wasn’t sure if he could focus on the whole auction. But he has to. He has to do this no matter what. 

Mingyu takes a seat on the other side of the room from you, trying his best to keep his eyes off you. But it feels impossible. With the way your dress hugs your body and how you try to be inconspicuous when your eyes search around the room, he is sure to go crazy soon. He isn’t sure if you’re looking for the guy he pushed away from you earlier or him, but he hopes for the latter. 

The bidding starts soon after, making him snap out of his thoughts and focus on what’s happening on the podium. One painting goes after another, but Mingyu doesn’t care enough to try for any of them. He knows that if he wanted them, he would have had no problem getting them, but there is no reason for him to do so. He is here for the star of the show. 

There is a wave of fear that rushes through him when his eyes land on you again and he realizes you haven’t tried for any of the paintings so far either. This was exactly the situation he wanted to prevent. He isn’t so confident now, knowing you could go for the same painting he wants. 

With anyone else, he didn’t have to worry about a thing. Thanks to his reputation, the moment he’d raise his number, all other interested parties would give in, and it’d be like a walk in the park for him. But with you in the game, that isn’t going to work. He inhales through his nose, ignoring the stares from people around him as his grip on his number plate tightens. 

“2 millions.” He hears the familiar voice and looks your way, squeezing his eyes shut and tilting his head as he raises his number. “5,” is all he says, trying his best not to meet your eyes. If he did, he’d have to give up the whole auction. He wouldn’t be able to go against you. 

It’s a fight against the two of you the whole time. If anyone else raised their number plate and called out a number, Mingyu didn’t even notice it. All he can hear is your voice. It echoes in his ears, the soft, clear sound making his heart ache every time he has to bid higher than you again. 

“For fucks sake,” he mumbles. “I’m not letting you pay for it,” he says, squeezing his number plate even more, to a point he knows it will break if he doesn’t let go immediately. “I’ll take it for 32,” Mingyu calls out and watches you stare into your lap. Your shoulders tremble in regret, and he hates seeing you like this. All he wishes to do is run to you right away and pull you into a hug. 

But as the moderator announces he has won the painting and he sees you standing up from your place, excusing yourself as you pass the people around you to get to the nearest exit, he can’t even be happy about getting the painting. 

You’re not sure what you feel as you walk out of the building. Resent, anger, shame, or maybe you don’t feel anything at all, actually. One thing. It was the one thing you wanted to take away from him after everything, and you failed again. “Screw you, Kim Mingyu,” you mutter, taking out your phone to call yourself a taxi. You freeze when, at the same time, your screen lights up with an incoming call, and his name pops up. No. No, you can’t give in. Not now. 

It takes everything in you to turn off your phone, closing your eyes so you won’t be able to see it anymore. But he just can’t leave you alone. 

You hear your name behind yourself, his voice desperate, pleading. “Go away,” you whisper, unable to say it out loud. Because deep down, you don’t want him to leave you alone. You want to be close to him just like you were before everything. 

He doesn’t answer anything, and it makes you go insane. He messes with your head no matter what he does, no matter if he says anything or stays silent. You hate what power he has over you. 

You feel the warmth of his hand on you, and it makes you flinch. Before you can pull your hand away from him, he reaches for it again, turning you around with one easy pull so you would face him. 

His eyes are soft, apologies written all over them. His lips are slightly parted as if he were about to say something, and his wavy hair reaches under his eyes. It has grown since you last saw him. 

“Look me in the eyes, tell me you want me to leave, break my heart however much you want, and I’ll go, but please, hear me out first.” 

He takes a step forward, closing the space between you, and you feel like you can’t breathe. With him this close, you can’t avert your eyes or protect yourself from him. “You took another painting from me.” Your complaint sounds more broken than you’d want it to. His eyes soften as he exhales, squeezing your hand in his while his empty hand reaches to cup your cheek. His thumb brushes over your skin, and your breath shakes. When your eyes lock with his, you know you can’t escape him again. Not now, not ever. 

“I didn’t,” he shakes his head, his thumb moving up to your eye to stop the tears falling from your eyes. “Did this for you.” — “No,” you shake your head rapidly, trying to build a wall between you again so he wouldn’t be able to hurt you. “You don’t do anything for anyone else.” 

“I’d do anything for you,” he argues. 

“Stop lying.” 

“I mean it.” You gaze into his eyes, and you hate that you can’t find a single sign of this being another one of his games. There’s nothing but honesty in his eyes, and it breaks you even more. Your head falls on his chest, and you raise your hand, weakly hitting him. “No,” you’re desperate. Desperate to find a reason to hate him, to turn around and run from him. 

You break in his arms, tears rolling down your cheeks as he wraps his arms around you, rubbing circles on your back to calm you down. He keeps you close, not saying anything as you hit his chest over and over again. “I hate you,” you mumble, but you both know you don’t mean it. 

You look up to meet his eyes, biting the inside of your cheek. “I’ve never regretted anything in my life as I regret ever hurting you,” he whispers, his hand moving from your back to your waist. “I’ve never thought of anyone as much as I’ve thought of you. Never chased someone like this, never needed anyone as much as I need you.” 

“Mingyu,” you say his name with the last bit of strength in you, but your poor attempts at keeping him away go to waste as you feel his lips press against yours. The kiss is urgent, fragile, and conveys all the emotions Mingyu is unable to say out loud. 

“I hate you,” you cry again, trying to convince yourself more than him. “And I love you,” he responds, chasing after your lips again. You give up at that moment, allowing yourself to kiss him back. You don’t want to fight it anymore. You can’t. 

“The painting is for you,” he breathes out. “What?” Your eyes widen, but he doesn’t answer your question anymore. Instead, you find yourself wrapping your legs around his hips and tightly holding onto his shoulders as he picks you up, not caring about anyone around. “I came here just to buy it for you,” he proclaims, trying to search with his eyes for his car while his lips stay on yours. He is unable to keep his mouth away, needing you as close as possible. 

“But you–” He interrupts you with another kiss, making you yelp as he walks towards his car. “I don’t care about the painting anymore, nor the collection. I’d give it up anytime for you.” His words ring in your ears, playing on repeat until your back hits his car, and he finally places you down. The hunger in his eyes is obvious, a whine leaving his lips in protest when you slide inside his car and close the door behind yourself. He just can’t get enough. 

The car ride is blurry in your eyes. You’re not sure what was said, which road he took, or how long it took him to park in front of his house. All you can think of is his hand on your thighs, squeezing the flesh every chance he got, stealing a kiss from you every time he stopped at a red light. 

“Wa–wait,” you stop him as your back pressed on his front door, his lips on your neck. You regret it immediately when you see the puppy eyes he gives you. “We shouldn’t,” you say, but your body does something completely different as your hands wander over his stomach under his shirt. “We– I–” 

“Let me make it up to you,” he mumbles against your skin as he places another kiss on your collarbone. “Apologize for everything I did. And the things I didn’t do.” Your head hits his door, and a moan escapes your lips, your breath heavy. “Okay,” you nod in the end, unable to resist him much longer as you feel a wet patch creating between your legs. 

And that’s how you get to his bed again, your dress thrown to the floor, long forgotten along with Mingyu’s shirt. “So pretty,” he coos, his tongue tracing your inner thigh, making its way up to your needy pussy. His thumb rubs slow circles on your clit through your panties, groaning when he sees how wet the piece of clothing gets when he touches you. “I missed you. Missed you so bad,” he mumbles, pushing your panties to the side. “Kept thinking about you. All the time.” You’re unsure if his words are just needy blabs or if he means them, but you definitely aren’t in the right mind to figure that out now. 

“Min–” you swallow the rest of his name as you feel his tongue slide between your folds. You gasp when he tears your panties apart with ease, throwing them on the floor. His fingers part your folds, and he takes a minute to watch you as you try to thrust your hips up. “Patience, baby,” he coos, leaning down again to kiss your clit. His kisses slowly turn into sucking, his two fingers pushing inside to stimulate you more. “Oh, God,” you moan out, throwing your head back while your fingers find his locks, pulling on his hair. 

“That isn’t my name,” he says, pinching your clit as he looks up to see your face. Your whines fill the whole room, and it’s like pleasure to his ears. “Mingyu! Mingyu, Min,” his name leaves your lips repeatedly until he goes back to sucking on your clit and his fingers thrust into you again. 

The whines and groans that leave his lips as he presses his nose against your clit and licks your slick make your head spin. You’d let him do anything if it meant hearing him like this. If you had known he could get so pussy-drunk, you might have ignored the whole situation in the first place. 

“I’m– so close,” your moan comes out broken as he sucks harder. “Mhm,” he hums against your pussy. It doesn’t take much longer, and as Mingyu makes out with your cunt, you cum on his lips. Your breath grows heavy as you ride out your orgasm on his face, trying not to feel embarrassed as he starts blabbing again. 

You look at him, your heart beating faster as you lock eyes with him. There really is nothing but pure love behind them. You hesitate before you slowly sit up, his eyes watching you confusedly. “Come here,” you speak softly, and he doesn’t question you and does as you say. You tug on his belt, getting it off along with his pants while keeping eye contact. The change in his eyes when you do so is something you could watch forever. 

“What are you–” 

“Returning the favor since you’ve been so good,” you mumble, his mind going blank. He’s been good? The words repeat in his head, his mind wandering to fantasies he’d rather not tell you about yet. 

He helps you pull his boxers down, his already hard cock leaking with pre-cum. You look up at him one more time before you focus on his trembling cock, kneeling down in front of him and lightly squeezing him in your hand. 

Mingyu groans as you slowly move your palm up and down, your fingers quickly becoming coated in the shiny layer of his arousal. Rolling your wrist over his tip, you swallow hard as you feel his cock twitch under your hands. You squeeze harder, your movements becoming faster. “You– f-fuck. How much have you been training for this?” He breathes out, and had it been a different situation, you might think he’s calling you a slut. But you know he isn’t in his right mind at the moment. He hasn’t been since he kissed you for the first time after the auction. 

He tugs your hair behind your ear, his fingers softly brushing over your cheek. You look up at him, nodding to yourself when you see him biting his bottom lip. His hips buck up against your hand, and he lets out a strangled noise. “Slow–Slow down. Gon–Gonna cum soon.” That’s what he says, but when you let go of his cock, the disagreeing whine he lets out tells you all you need to know. 

You switch your hand with your mouth, giving his leaking tip a kitty-lick before you take as much of him as you can, his cock twitching in your mouth. He doesn’t hesitate after, his hands holding onto your face as he fucks into you, his tip hitting the back of your throat. “Shit– you’re too good, baby,” the praise leaves his lips before he can even realize what he’s saying, too lost in the moment as he watches his cock disappear in your mouth. You gag when he pushes into you with full force, but don’t pull away, ignoring the tears creating in your eyes and sucking on him harshly. 

Mingyu doesn’t bother telling you as he gets closer to his climax, releasing in your mouth without any notice. You gag again at that but make sure there isn’t a single drop of cum leaving your lips as he pulls out with a groan. “Fuck,” he breathes out, his dick twitching again when he watches you swallow. He’s never been this obsessed with a blowjob before. 

You straighten your back again, placing your hand behind his neck and pulling him closer until your lips meet. The bitter taste of his cum makes him frown for a second before your tongue meets his, and it becomes the last thing he is worried about. He pushes you back onto the bed, deepening the kiss as his hands wander over your body, squeezing your breast, his fingers brushing over your tummy, his hands harshly gripping your waist, and lastly, his fingers reaching your clit again. You moan at the touch, trying to tug on his hair again, but it’s no help. He needs to make you cum again, no matter if you’re already feeling overstimulated or not. 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝  

As the smell of freshly done eggs reaches your nose, you groan and turn around on the bed. Slowly opening your eyes, you blink a few times when you see the mess on the nightstand. Your place definitely doesn’t look like that. 

Then it hits you. A wave of realization runs through you and you sit up, looking around the room to see if he was there. You breathe out and close your eyes when you don’t see anyone, collecting your memories of last night. Seokmin is going to kill you when he finds out. 

You run your fingers through your hair as you try to figure out your next move, but all your thoughts disappear when the door opens and your eyes land on the man you have so much history with. He is shirtless, his sweatpants hung low, and he is holding a plate in his hands. Your eyes soften at the sight. “Good morning, sleeping beauty,” he smiles, and you melt immediately. You can’t even be mad at him. 

You know you should regret it, collect your things, run away as fast as you can and never see him again, but it’s impossible when he looks at you like this. 

“Sleeping beauty?” You raise your eyebrow at the nickname, watching him as he walks over to you and sits at the edge of his bed. “I have a feeling you’d kick me in the balls if I called you a princess,” he chuckles, offering you the food in his hands. “And you are a beauty, so why wouldn’t I call you that?” 

“Come here,” you whisper, putting the plate aside. Mingyu’s eyes follow you confusedly, but he listens, moving closer to you. His hand runs up your covered leg, holding eye contact to see your reaction. He isn’t sure what he can and cannot do at this point. You hesitate, looking into his puppy eyes before you lean closer to him, pressing a soft kiss on his cheek. “Let’s start again and better,” you mumble, and the way his eyes lit up makes your heart skip a beat. Only he could have this kind of power over you. 

“I’d love that more than anything.” 

♡⸝⸝ ♡⸝⸝  

“I don’t trust you.” 

Mingyu chuckles awkwardly, looking around the room for some help. However, all he is met with are killing stares from your friends, who haven’t grown to like him yet so much. 

You laugh as you put your hand around his waist, resting your head on his shoulder. “They are just teasing you,” you assure him, but he isn’t so sure about it as Soonyoung narrows his eyes at him, not breaking their eye contact as he holds his girlfriend beside him. “Right…” 

“Okay, who wants a drink?” Adel stands up to ease the awkward situation. Hansol—her now boyfriend—gets up with her, counting the raised hands so they could get everything. “Please, don’t kill him while we are gone,” she adds, purposely sending a glance at Seokmin and Soonyoung. “Yeah, I wouldn’t want to miss it,” Hansol laughs, and she smacks his arm immediately. “Just go.” 

You shake your head at them. “Come on, guys. We talked about this,” you sigh when their stares don’t stop. It’s been a month since you decided to forgive Mingyu and left the whole thing behind you and three weeks since he officially asked you to be his girlfriend. Yet, the guys couldn’t seem to find their way to him. For some reason, they made it seem like he had hurt them more than you. 

“You guys are making it look like he killed your moms or something.” You turn your head to the side, smiling. “See? Even Wonwoo thinks it’s stupid.” 

Jeon Wonwoo, your past lover and Mingyu’s best friend. Chan said it was weird for you to still talk after everything, but when he and Mingyu made up, and he reached out to you to offer a friendship, you couldn’t just send him away. If he didn’t mind seeing you with his best friend, you didn’t have a problem with it either. 

The quiet tsk that leaves Seoonyoung’s lips makes you roll your eyes. They were holding a grudge against him for no reason. “Look, if you have such a problem with him, then we are leaving,” you proclaim, making sure they know you are a package deal. “Baby,” Mingyu stops you before you can stand and prove your point, shaking his head as he strokes your arm lightly. “It’s fine, I get them.” 

“It’s not fine,” you disagree. “Seokmin and Soonyoung need to pull their heads out of their ass and realize I couldn’t care less if they approve of you or not.” 

Your best friend gulps down as he watches you. You’re mad and not just a little annoyed with him mad like you always are. You’re pissed. “Okay, okay, I’m sorry,” Seokmin apologizes, encouraging Soonyoung to do the same. “I admit I took this little too far.” 

“Yeah, I guess,” Soonyoung mumbles, Hanni beside him shaking her head at him. “Sorry.” 

You sigh. Mingyu wraps his hand around your shoulders to put you at ease, and you turn your head to him with a smile. He returns your smile, leaning closer to place his lips on yours. There’s a grin on your face as you kiss him, ignoring the presence of all your friends. Because when you are with him, you forget about everything and everyone else. 

“I love you,” he whispers against your lips, a secret for you and him only. You bite the inside of your cheek to constrain your own smile. Otherwise, you might look like a middle schooler who has just got together with her first crush. 

“I love you too,” you whisper back, and as if to seal the secret, you place another kiss on his lips. 

⋆✶ izzy's tags @beomiracles @adel222 @liaatiny @cherrylovescheol @bamgeutsz @codeinebelle @gyuguys @ninigyuuu @whoa-jo @lixisoul99 @archivegyu @very-important-army @blaycke @cxsmicgyu ✶⋆ want to get notified? join taglist here!

[atiny111718]

Seventeen Reactions:

Hyung line: When his wife asks him to make a baby

Warnings: smut, fem reader, swearing, breeding kink

MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!

✧･ﾟ: *✧･ﾟ:*✧･ﾟ: *✧･ﾟ:*✧･ﾟ: *✧･ﾟ:*✧･ﾟ: *✧･ﾟ✧･ﾟ: ✧･ﾟ:

Seungcheol:

Jeonghan:

Joshua:

Jun:

Hoshi:

Wonwoo:

Woozi:

[kooqitas]

#pairing: friends-dad!wonwoo x reader.

#genre: smut | #w.c: ~1500

#synopsis: it was just a ride offered by your friend's dad, what could go wrong?

#warnings: semi-public sex (car), vaginal sex, unprotected sex, rough sex, agegap, spit, humiliation, overstimulation. WITHOUT DADDY KINK, THE NAME WAS JUST A JOKE!

#notes: not proofread, english isn’t my first language! ★ m.list | inbox 

support me on ko-fi if you want, i would be very happy :D

the moment wonwoo's car turned down the street, you regretted accepting that ride.

wonwoo is your friend's father, she's not your best friend, but you've known each other for a few months, you used to go to parties together, and this was the first time you went to her house. she always said that her father wasn't old, but wonwoo is like 15 years older than you? god, how young did he become a father? whatever, you know a hot man when you see one, and of course wonwoo is really hot.

because of the heavy rain, it was impossible to order an uber to your house, so wonwoo offered you a ride since his daughter was going to her boyfriend's house. at first you rejected it, you said you would find a way, but your friend insisted so much that it seemed rude to reject jeon's ride.

as soon as the rain stopped, wonwoo took the car out, you got in the vehicle, buckled your seat belt and regretted it instantly.

wonwoo was stupidly hot and watching him drive was driving you crazy, he smelled so good and his lips were so inviting that you didn't even realize when you started having impure thoughts about the man next to you. your friend's father.

your brain betrayed you, and you started thinking about the thick fingers that were on the steering wheel inside you, slowly opening you up to prepare for his cock. what would wonwoo's cock be like? following the logic of the proportions of his body he would probably be hot... and thick… oh, god!

"what are you thinking?" he asked you.

“w-what?”

“you are cute.” he laughed.

“oh, shut up, i’m not cute, cute is for child, i’m not a child.” you grumbled.

he laughed again, biting his own lips.

“yes, i know very well that you are not a child.”

you gasped. was wonwoo flirting with you? what the hell. no, that’s impossible, you are crazy. definitely crazy. 

“but you know... you can call me 'daddy' if you want too”

“mrs. jeon” your voice was a little shaky.

“no, sweetheart, just wonwoo. unless it's a kink for you…”

“wha- what are you d-”

wonwoo stopped the car, and only then did you realize that he wasn't even following the gps location, you were on a dark street, completely deserted, the raindrops were still falling lightly outside the car, so wonwoo faced you, firmly, making your body shake.

“i'm not gonna do anything you don't want, honey. but don't act like you're not a dirty girl who stared at me lustfully in my own house, don't pretend like you didn't look at my fingers on the steering wheel like you didn't imagine them inside you.” wonwoo said in a scoundrel tone, making you cringe, you no longer knew if it was from humiliation or lust.

“i’m-”

“you? what do you want, baby? will you deny your own desire? or are you gonna assume that you want my cock opening up that pussy, hm?”

“wonwoo…”

“what, kitten? do you want be treated with care? or i can just use you however i want? mistreat you completely, use you for my pleasure?” 

wonwoo's right hand rested on your thigh, looking at you before leaving an unchaste caress there, he laughed when you surrendered, opening your legs in anticipation of him raising his hand a little further, his warm finger in contact with your skin the cold air conditioning makes you horny.

wonwoo took off his seat belt, and slapped his thigh twice, you immediately sat there, without any kind of questioning, he laughed, the mocking laugh making you feel a little humiliated.

"don't you think you're the worst kind of whore? fucking your friend's father? you're so disgusting."

the way he spoke gave you a feeling of heat that you had never felt before, unconsciously you began to roll slowly on his lap. god, fuck any moral ethics, wonwoo was fucking hot and your cunt was starting to get wet.

“that is? does this excite you? knowing that your friend's father is gonna fuck you, will treat you like the disgusting whore you are?”

“y-yes” you moaned.

wonwoo laughed in contempt, clenching your jaw and finally kissing you, his tongue tasted like beer and even though you weren't the biggest fan of the drink you loved it, wonwoo was dominant, he led the kiss the way he wanted, sucking your tongue leaving not so light bites on your lips and it was driving you crazy.

you felt when his firm hands lowered the thin strap of your shirt, exposing your nipples and then he lightly brushed his index finger there, making you tremble in anticipation.

wonwoo continued devouring you with his mouth, the man seemed ready to destroy you with a kiss and if he continued at that pace he would easily succeed, the hot tongue curling with more and more desire in his and the kiss smacks becoming more and more wet in your mouth, his fingers making sloppy movements on your needy nipples.

you felt a hand move down from your nipple to your baggy shorts, and then a finger brushed against your panties, making you moan loudly.

“needy whore!” wonwoo laughed.

wonwoo started kissing and biting your neck, the bites hurt like hell, it would clearly leave a mark, but you were loving it, and the moans and gasps you made made it evident.

"are you gonna tell my daughter who marked that neck? are you gonna tell her that you are a desperate whore who gave your pussy to her father in the car?"

“wonwoo…”

wonwoo placed two fingers inside you, making you scream from the shock of the long fingers entering your cunt, he had no difficulty placing his fingers there, easily reaching your g-spot while still marking your neck voraciously.

"dumb bitch, do anything for cock!"

he added another finger, your eyes rolling back, your body was sweating even with the air conditioning in the car, you didn't care about anything anymore, you just wanted wonwoo inside you. he tore your shorts and laid the seat back a little further, kissing your mouth again.

“i'm gonna to fill this pussy up, you'll go home dripping with my cum like a good toy!”

wonwoo removed his fingers from inside you, putting them in his mouth and sucking out every drop of your liquid, and then removed his belt, lowering his pants and underwear right after.

his purple cock made you salivate, at the same time it scared you, you didn't imagine it would be so fat, it terrified you and made you even more horny, every inch of you would receive wonwoo's dick, he would open you up like no one had ever done before .

"you're gonna take my dick like a good slut, aren't you? i'm gonna be able to spread you wide open and you're gonna thank me, right?"

you nodded, and in the next second, wonwoo was entering you.

at first he was gentle, rubbing sloppy circles on your clit until you got used to his size, but a few minutes later wonwoo was thrusting into you like crazy and moaning like an animal.

"i knew that whore's pussy was gonna open wide for my cock!”

he said as he mistreated your pussy with strong thrusts, you didn't think about anything else, you didn't think about the fact that he was your friend's father, you didn't think about the fact that you were on a deserted street, you couldn't think about anything other than how good it was the feeling of having wonwoo hitting your uterus hard.

he grabbed your waist and made you bounce on him, his firm hand pushing you up and down on his fat cock while your belly tingled.

"god, i’m gonna-"

"cum on my dick, whore, cum because i’m gonna cum inside you, i’m gonna fill that pussy with my sperm."

wonwoo laughed in a machiavellian way, and then spat in your mouth, forcing two fingers down your throat, you accepted them, sucked as if it were wonwoo's own cock while facing him, feeling the lust growing in your belly growing more and more.

when he wiped his fingers of saliva on your hardened nipple, you came, screaming so loud that, even though you were on the deserted street, you were still afraid that other people would hear.

when your body started to shake, wonwoo seemed more motivated to destroy you, and continued thrusting against your pussy.

"my freaky bitch only stops when i decide it's over?" he questions seeing that you just accepted his rough pace. "i like it! my daughter has the best friend in the world!"

wonwoo thrust you a few more times, until he came apart inside you, moaning loudly and throwing his head back, your insides becoming completely sticky with your friend's father's sperm.

you still moved, sensitive from the orgasm, but still rubbing against the cock that wasn't completely softened, you wanted more, he wanted more.

fuck any morals, you needed to enjoy the rest of the night together...

and it was with this in mind that wonwoo searched on the gps where the nearest motel was.

[ivy-svt]

instagram post 01012018

┈─★

SEVENTEEN - Fast Pace

liked by pledis_17, woozi_universefactory and 31,000,000 more

diamondtears it's an honor to be appointed as @chanel's newest global ambassador 🤍 thank you so much for this opportunity ⭐ see you soon~

400,000 comments

chanel the honor is ours, beauty 🤍

ivyshugyu oh my god miss jang what about my mental health

ho5hi_kwon 😯😍🙌

↪ diamondtears you type like a grandpa soonie

↪ ho5hi_kwon 😒

janghaerins1stfan ivy "it girl" jang mhmh

yuuzth how can you be this prettyyyyy

↪ diamondtears says you girl

svtalways wait....does this mean.... fashion week debut?

↪ diamondtears 🫣🫢🤭

vernonline 30 million likes.... she barks at dogs on the street

↪ diamondtears shush let me have my moment kid

↪ vernonline rin....you're one (1) year older

load more...

back to masterlist

[nonuwhore]

em alto e bom som.

contém: linguagem vulgar; masturbação (f) e fingering; menção a mordidas e masturbação masculina; menção muito rápida ao que pode ser interpretado como free use; wonwoo service top? talvez, eu gosto de imaginar ele assim.  nota da autora: aqui estou eu de novo, me repetindo sobre os mesmo tópicos com o wonwoo. não é à toa o nome desse blog, nunca se esqueçam disso. 

Você passou na frente da TV e um tapa foi desferido na sua bunda, sem dó, sem piedade, com a mão cheia.

“Wonwoo! Que isso?”, riu, segurando a planta no braço e a colocou no lugar de sempre, com fazia toda semana naquele mesmo horário depois de molhá-la. Ele te ofereceu um sorriso meio pervertido sem tirar os olhos da tela e segurando o controle do videogame novamente, apertando os botões com agilidade. “Você não tá no seu normal esses dias, né?”

  E quando você se referia ao normal do seu namorado, dizia sobre ele nunca demonstrar em excesso o quanto era atraído por você. Não que faltasse demonstrações, pelo contrário, Wonwoo era um amante apaixonado, sempre te deixando sem ar e desnorteada quando te beijava e principalmente fazendo você gozar quantas vezes sua baixíssima energia permitisse. Mas você era mais direta e frequente quando se trata de dizer o quanto o deseja, mordendo um pedacinho do pescoço quando tudo que ele tinha pedido era um abraço, dizendo as maiores baixarias no ouvido dele no meio de uma multidão ou se jogando no colo do seu namorado quando chegava em casa, desesperada pra abrir as calças dele e pronta para manifestar toda a saudade que sentiu. 

Essa era uma dinâmica que funcionava e que ambos curtiam. Você gostava de ser maluca por ele, e Wonwoo, na medida do que ele podia e conseguia, te retribuía. Só que você não podia negar que estava gostando desses novos hábitos. Você se sentia desejada e era bom, o jeito que ele te olhava agora enquanto subia a calcinha e colocava o sutiã depois do banho, satisfeito por ter sido que tirou e planejando para os próximos minutos tirar de novo.

Naquela noite, depois de um jantar divertido beirando ao sensual, enquanto ele beijava suas coxas na intenção de alcançar o que elas escondiam, você achou que era importante que ele soubesse disso.

“Gosto quando você me trata assim.”

“Assim como?”, perguntou, mordendo sua pele e em seguida tirando os óculos do rosto, pousando delicadamente na mesa de cabeceira.

“Como se tivesse morrendo de tesão”, respondeu, segurando um gemido enquanto o via tirar o suéter perfumado que te fez sonhar acordada a noite toda.

“Mas eu tô”, brincou, te puxando pra mais próximo da beira da cama pelo tornozelo com um esforço negativo e você riu, animadíssima.

“Eu sei que você sente tesão por mim, dá pra ver”, apontou despretensiosamente pro volume dentro da calça que ele desabotoava, “mas é legal quando você perde um pouco essa sua pose e age como um homem normal com tesão, de um jeito meio… pervertido?”, pensou em voz alta, não achando naquele momento a palavra ideal.

Wonwoo separou delicadamente suas pernas e se posicionou entre elas, os braços apoiando o peso do corpo e o cabelo do topo da cabeça que crescia como grama, tocando sua testa, macio.

“Gosta mesmo?”, perguntou com a voz baixa e você assentiu, presa no olhar dele, no cheiro e a atmosfera que se estabelecia sempre que vocês estavam assim. “Você quer que eu diga mais quanto eu te desejo?”, e beijou diversos pontos do seu pescoço, respirando pesado, esperando sua resposta que veio em formato de gemido estremecido. “Quer que eu diga tudo?” 

“Sim… Por favor”, seu coração batia rápido, ansiosa pelo que ele estava preparando pra você.

“Abre a boca pra mim, amor”, e quando você permitiu, dois dedos longos inspecionaram a cavidade e seus lábios automaticamente se fecharam em volta deles quando você reparou no olhar perdido de Wonwoo pelo contato com a sua língua quente e úmida, a respiração descompassada e todas as coisas que podiam estar acontecendo com você na imaginação dele.

A língua do seu namorado tomou o lugar dos dedos dentro da sua boca, e esses se encaminharam para o centro das suas pernas. Você gemeu e vibrou contra os lábios dele quando sentiu as digitais quentes e úmidas adentrando seu centro e Wonwoo deixou de te beijar para te assistir gemer. 

“Sabia que eu tenho sonhos eróticos com você?”, a informação te pegou desprevenida e seus olhos se abriram automaticamente, se fechando de novo quando os dedos se curvaram, abrindo espaço, em movimentos fundos e dolorosamente lentos. “Já tive vários, inclusive. Mas na última semana eu tive todos os dias, sem falta. E a coisa que eu mais lembro deles é sua voz, assim, toda manhosa, todinha pra mim”, você gemeu mais alto, em resposta, mas também afetada pelo quanto a voz dele era grave e arranhava sua pele por dentro. 

Você tentou enrolar suas pernas na dele, em busca de mais, mais de algo que não sabia o que era, porque Wonwoo já estava literalmente dentro de você, mas algo inconsciente te conduzia. Chamou pelo nome dele em súplica, do jeito que ele queria, você imaginava, e ele chiou de volta, como se entendesse perfeitamente algo que nem você sabia com certeza.

“Esse é o tanto que eu te desejo. Não consigo parar de te desejar nem quanto tô dormindo”, os dentes arranharam seu pescoço e uma das suas pernas foi empurrada para o lado, dando o espaço que ele precisava para retirar os dedos de você e massagear com o dedão o ponto mais sensível, com uma pressão equilibrada, bagunçando ainda mais os líquidos que escorriam de dentro de você. 

Suas unhas se cravaram no braço dele, deixando alguns arranhões que você sabia que seu namorado gostava de ostentar, e deitando ao seu lados, Wonwoo te puxou de costas, te encaixando no colo dele e continuando o mesmo carinho. “Você é tão gostosa e eu tô pronto pra te dizer isso com mais frequência, mas eu também amo o jeito você sempre me diz, em voz alta, que eu posso fazer o que quiser com você. Só de pensar eu fico duro…”, a voz dele parecia um pouco sôfrega agora, segredando, como se estivesse com medo de ter que fazer uma troca.

“Hoje você tá quietinha, né?”, ele riu baixinho e por instinto mordeu a ponta da sua orelha, “tudo bem, hoje eu cuido de você”, e ele te observou segurar o braço com mais força, o corpo se contorceu parecido com um espasmo e ele sabia. “Pronto, pronto. Vai gozar, amor? Vai deixar eu sentir essa bucetinha piscar no meu dedo? Porra, você não sabe o quanto isso me deixa doido. Eu penso em você assim sempre que eu me toco e é tão bom… Não tão bom quanto você.”

[yuusworldd]

wonwoo.

twitter au;

in which jeon wonwoo is a desperate man. thats all. just kidding. wonwoo is desperate to get you to notice him, even if it means lying to you.

warning: kys jokes

check out pt 1 if you havent

note: very short hehe 😇

[deluwoo]

keys # ⎯⎯ humor | fluff | angst | suggestive STATUS # ⎯⎯ req : open | p. taglist : openㅤ

▸ EVERYONE + SERIES eun's thoughts : svt ver. i love you's : hh unit ⎯ (f) - headcannon

▸ h.joshua you, a kitten, and a boy ⎯ (f, s) - oneshot

▸ w.junhui 2:00:00 AM ⎯ (f, s) - drabble

© DELUWOO – 𝐝𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐭, 𝐜𝐨𝐩𝐲 𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞.

[smileysuh]

camera man

🌙 starring. Choi Seungcheol x afab!Reader 

🔮 preview. He’s this big, strong, business major and frat president- but right now, he’s putty in your hands… and you’d be lying if you said you weren’t feeling extremely powerful from this.

tw/cw. Unprotected sex, cam girl reader, mentions of alcohol/drugs/porn, masturbation, use of sex toys, multiple reader orgasms, oral (both m/f recieving), blow job, pussy eating, overstim, multiple sex positions, dirty talk, praise, etc… I pet names: (hers) baby.

👹 rating.18+ explicit I wc. 6.3k 

🍭 aus. Svt cam boy au, frat au, university au, etc…

☀️ mlist + an. This is part 2 of a 3 part cam boy svt au. Each story can be read as a stand-alone, but exists within the same universe :) Wonwoo is April, Seungcheol is May, and Mingyu will be in June. The complete masterlist is here. 

Prologue:

It’s a generally unspoken secret amongst the frats and sororities at your university that some of the students within the ‘Greek system’ are a part of the adult entertainment camming industry. When notorious gaming streamer ‘No Face’ had made his debut in the more erotic style of video making, there had been whispers about Sigma Veta Tau’s Jeon Wonwoo being the man behind the mask. 

“I swear to God,” your friend Kelly says one night as you’re all watching Legally Blonde for the tenth time, “No Face had another cam show last night, and I’m like a hundred percent sure he was talking to someone behind the camera.”

“So?” you sigh.

“So… everyone knows Wonwoo has that new girlfriend! I would bet my scholarship that Wonwoo is No Face, and he and his girlfriend are into some weird in front of camera and behind the camera masturbation type of shit.” 

“If they are, that’s their own business,” you shrug. 

“I wonder how much money they make,” Kelly frowns. “Like… No Face is huge- I wonder if he makes like… thousands every month.”

Now your friend's words draw your attention. It’s one of those weird things, you’re aware of camboys and camgirls, aware of the porn industry and everything, of OnlyFans- but with so many easily accessible free porn sites, you’d forgotten that a lot of content creator’s have switched to behind paywall options in order to make actual income on their work.

“I heard he’s making over ten thousand a month,” another sorority sister pipes in. “There are rumours that Sigma Veta Tau’s frat president, you know, the business major one, supports the whole thing and helps with marketing and style and all sorts of stuff so that it’s more profitable.”

Your skin is prickling now… ten thousand a month? Just for… diddling yourself on camera? Wearing a mask would make you anonymous, and as a female, if you did a wig, it would be even better…

You shake your head at yourself, you can’t actually be considering this… can you? 

One:

It’s been about six months since you started camgirling, and it’s going alright. It had been a definite learning curve, as you don’t have some business major to talk you through the ropes, and unlike No Face, you didn’t start with a preexisting following from being a gaming streamer- no, it’s slow going, but sometimes with things like this, it just is what it is.

Being an anonymous camgirl doesn’t stop you from having fun though, and tonight, you’re with Kelly at a Sigma Veta Tau frat party. 

There had been talk about frat president Choi Seungcheol being a mastermind behind the possible camboy ring in this frat, notably No Face being the most famous, but you push that aside. You’ve been into Seungcheol since you first saw him, and, expertise or not, you’d do anything for a chance with him.

The two of you know each other in passing; you’re both in the ‘Greek system’ after all, so when you get to the party, you zero in on Cheol by the beer pong table.

He looks up as you approach, a smirk working its way onto his mouth. 

You’ve had near misses with this man, misses that you’ve since dwelled on incessantly.

There had been that time your sorority and his fraternity were doing a bake sale together, and the two of you had been stuck at the booth all day due to scheduling conflicts with other volunteers. The booth had been small, and there had been numerous moments of contact, you trailing your hand along his shoulders as you moved behind him to grab cupcakes, his hands on your hips to gently guide you out of his way so he could access the cash box-

Christmas had been interesting, with the two of you stuck under the mistletoe only to be interrupted by first-year Dino, who had come to warn Seungcheol that Hoshi and Seokmin had spiked the punch with LSD by accident- how had it been an accident, you might ask? Well, the jury is still out on that one.

Seungcheol is definitely your ‘maybe’ man, the man you maybe will kiss, the man you maybe will fuck, the man you maybe will fall for… if the situation allows it. 

“How are you doing?” Seungcheol says, immediately wrapping his arm around your shoulders to pull you in.

It’s a forward approach, but you don’t mind as you snuggle up to the big, muscular frat boy. 

“Doing good, you?” 

“Been drinking,” he notes, holding up his red solo cup for you. “Promise there’s no LSD in this one.”

You laugh, accepting the liquor. It’s a mixed drink, something strong, and now you know why Seungcheol is so relaxed. This is pure giggle juice, and if you’d had a whole cup of this, you’d be just as forward with Seungcheol as he’s being with you right now.

“What did you put in this?” you ask.

“I don’t know, Dino made it.” 

Sometimes you forget that Seungcheol is one of the older men here, and he’s the president, so he has a whole house of dudes ready to do anything he asks. It’s funny how often he picks on Dino, but at the same time, you know Seungcheol loves the kid and sees him like a little brother.

“Are you sure there’s no LSD in this, then?” you tease.

Seungcheol chuckles. “Dino’s more of a weed guy, and Vernon only sells the flower shit, which would be hard to hide in a drink, so you don’t have to worry.”

You love the inner workings of this community. Hoshi and Seokmin are the trouble makers with a thing for getting too messed up on alcohol or anything they can get their hands on. Seungkwan, their bitchy mother figure/younger cohort who always runs around with them, or with Vernon - the resident weed seller - even though Seungkwan is a total musical theater kid and hasn’t touched any drug in his entire life.

Then you have the likes of Jeonghan, Joshua, and Seungcheol, three of the older members, the business majors. Woozi and Wonwoo are more on the quiet end of the spectrum, avoiding parties. There are Jun and Minghao, who can have a crazy streak, but also prefer to seclude together rather than come to big gatherings. Mingyu and Dino are both just puppies, and they’re constantly running around and getting into trouble.

No, you love this frat, and regardless of the camboy rumours, you’re happy that they’re the brother frat to your sorority. 

You continue to sip on the drink, standing with Seungcheol while you watch Seokmin and Hoshi versus Jeonghan and Joshua in beer pong. It’s a riveting game, with all sorts of fake-outs, crying, screaming- Hoshi pretending to sip his drink, then doing a trick shot that fails, only for him to sprawl onto the floor in disappointment. Seokmin laughing at his teammate’s antics can probably be heard over the music throughout the whole house.

Jeonghan and Joshua end up winning, and the ‘evil twins’ - as some call them - celebrate accordingly with shots.

Seungcheol can only laugh, turning to look at you. “How’s that drink working out?”

“Are you trying to get me drunk, mister Choi?”

“Just a little tipsy, not drunk,” he smirks.

“And why would you want me to be tipsy?”

“So you’ll dance with me,” he admits, and for the first time, he actually looks kind of shy. This big, beefy, muscle-head businessman who always fills out his suits - or his blue jeans - is shy about asking you to dance… You couldn’t be more into him than you are in this moment.

“Cheol, you need to be more confident,” you tell him, grabbing his hand to lead him onto the dance floor.

“I am confident,” he argues. 

“Yeah? I don’t believe you.”

Seungcheol swallows thickly, and then he grabs the back of your neck. He tugs you to his chest, closing the distance between your mouths. You kiss him back eagerly, latching onto his plain white t-shirt as your tongues begin to clash deliciously. 

Seungcheol groans, his hand slipping from the small of your back to your ass, and you realize that maybe this man wasn’t being shy at all, maybe he just wanted your first kiss to feel right. After all, there have been so many near misses-

No, this is perfect, and you get lost in the taste of Seungcheol as he kisses you on the dance floor.

You don’t feel exposed even though you’re in a crowd like this- you know no one is paying attention to you, and you also know you’re not the only couple making out on the dance floor right now.

Your heart is racing when Seungcheol finally pulls away, and he looks down at you with a grin.

“My room?”

“Fuck, yeah.”

He grabs your hand, pulling you off the dance floor.

Your heart is still thundering as you follow him. He takes you up two flights of stairs, all the way to his back corner room. 

Lots of frat boys have double rooms that they share with others, but there’s a select handful that have solo lodging like Cheol’s.

You’ve never actually been in his room before- most of the frat boys keep their doors locked, and you’re shocked at the neon blue hue created by many panels of mood lighting along the walls. There’s a massive gaming station in the corner, a desk, a big bed- it looks like a room that suits Seungcheol, but there’s something about the aesthetic that’s throwing you off.

The neon blues are No Face’s colours- but you know Cheol is not No Face, he’s much too big to be the lean, thick anonymous gamer turned OnlyFans celebrity. 

“You good?” Seungcheol asks, closing the door behind you.

“Yeah, just never been in here before,” you lie, shaking your head as you grab Seungcheol again, pressing your lips to his desperately. 

He wraps you up in his large arms, leading you over to the bed. You fall onto the mattress as gracefully as gravity allows, looking up at Seungcheol.

His expression is one of complete lust, you can tell you’ve both been waiting for this for a while.

“Here,” you offer, undoing your jeans and lifting your hips so you can shimmy out of them.

He immediately grabs at the fabric, helping you tug it off. Next is your shirt, and you remove that too-

Then you notice Seungcheol staring at you, but his expression has shifted to one of confusion.

You look down and realize he’s staring at a faint birthmark on your inner thigh.

“Wait…” he shakes his head, “are you camgirl BabyDoll246?”

Two: 

Seungcheol’s whole world has stopped. Things had been a little fuzzy from drinking mixed booze for a couple of hours, but now, the world is extremely clear. He can’t stop looking at the mark on your thigh, the tiny mark- so small you could miss it, so small it would likely be insignificant in every scenario- except Seungcheol has been looking at that mark nearly every night for the better part of two months.

As someone involved with unofficial guidance in the camming industry, Seungcheol has made it his job to keep an eye out for competition… but at the same time, Seungcheol’s not about to watch all the male camboys. No, he’s taken to watching the girls, seeing what works, what doesn't-

And then he’d found anonymous, mask and wig-wearing camgirl BabyDoll246, and he’d become obsessed.

You… you can’t be camgirl BabyDoll246… except, it’s your mark, on your thigh- and now that Seungcheol thinks about it, other things are starting to fit too.

“Y/N,” Seungcheol repeats, “Are you camgirl BabyDoll246?”

“Cheol…”

“I’ve got so many business tips for you!” Seungcheol belts out, his grooming as a businessman taking over, without the aid of his usual charming lines, which are blurred by his tispy countenance. 

“What?” You blink up at him in confusion. “You’re not mad that I’m a camgirl?”

“Why would I be mad?” Seungcheol asks in shock. 

“Because, uh… well, some men are very controlling and protective over the girls they sleep with?”

“Some men need to grow some balls, and also, we haven’t slept together yet.”

“Which brings me back to the fact that I’m in my bra and panties on your bed, so are we doing this, or what?” You chuckle, but there’s a nervousness to it.

Seungcheol gets the impression that the whole camgirl thing is a touchy subject for you. Not many cam people are proud and loud about what they do for work, and Seungcheol knows it’s hard to face the judgment that comes with being an adult entertainer while also trying to get a university degree.

His mind is spinning, and Seungcheol does his best to push it all down.

He thinks maybe he’d had too much to drink earlier, and Seungcheol’s the kind of man who struggles to get hard when he’s been excessive with his alcohol consumption. But he’s not about to pass up this opportunity, not when his mouth still works.

The frat president sinks to his knees, hooking his fingers in your panties to remove them.

“Eat you out now, talk business another time, when I’m sober,” he promises.

“You’re not going to fuck me after eating me out?” you question.

Seungcheol would normally be open about his failings as a man, but now that he knows you’re camgirl BabyDoll246, he doesn’t want to embarrass himself in front of you. So instead, he tells you, “I don’t want to rush things,” then he pulls your core to his tongue.

You don’t question him further, your head lolling back, a whimper escaping you.

God, you sound even prettier in person, and it encourages Seungcheol to go harder, giving you everything his mouth has to give.

He’s watched you cum on toys of all sorts, and he’ll be damned if he can’t make you cum on his tongue. 

Three:

You can’t believe you’ve agreed to a ‘buisness meeting’ with Choi Seungcheol- but after he’d made you cum on his tongue three times, you hadn’t been in the mindset to argue with him about anything.

So here you are, after dinner on a Tuesday, walking through the nearly deserted library until you find the frat president in a far corner on his laptop.

Seungcheol waves you over, and he even stands to give you a lingering hug.

“Missed you,” he whispers, and if he didn’t sound so sincere, you might find it laughable.

By now, you’ve worked it out that Seungcheol is a major fanboy of yours. What had felt like a push-pull power dynamic ‘maybe’ relationship has been flipped on its head, and now, you’re acutely aware that you hold all of the cards. 

“I made a PowerPoint,” Seungcheol announces as you both sit down next to each other.

“What?”

He opens his laptop, and you find yourself staring at a Google Slides document with the apt title ‘BabyDoll246 - rebranding prospects for financial gain.’ In tiny font at the bottom, there’s a ‘by Choi Seungcheol’ note, and you find yourself laughing.

“You can’t be serious,” you tell him.

“Deadly serious,” he warns you. “Now, if I could have five minutes of your uninterrupted time, I can present this for you.” 

You sigh. “Okay, I’m listening.”

“I wanted to start my presentation today by discussing my qualifications,” Seungcheol announces - as if this is some sort of job interview - as he clicks the next slide. “Although I should be maintaining client and marketing manager anonymity, I need you to know that I’m the mastermind behind streamer No Face’s success on OnlyFans. I helped guide him into the world of adult content by keeping his brand simple and focused, which is what I can help you with too.”

He hits the next slide, but pauses momentarily.

“I also want you to know that I think it would be a lot easier for you to get big on OnlyFans because more men watch that kind of shit than women do.”

“Do you have the statistics on that?” you tease.

“In a recent study, OnlyFans estimated that seventy-nine percent of their monthly traffic came from male users, as opposed to twenty-one percent for female users.”

“Oh, you actually had the stats.” You blink at him in shock.

“I’m a business major, I come prepared,” he reminds you. “Anyways, there are a few avenues for growth when it comes to you. First, we need to get your brand narrowed down. I’ve noticed you switch a lot between masks and wigs and lighting, there’s no set mood or colour, which makes it hard for repeat watchers to realize it’s you and not one of the many other anonymous camgirls.”

You consider his words.

“So… you mean like No Face has his whole blue thing, and one mask, and that’s it- you always know it’s him,” you clarify.

“Exactly, you need to find your brand, and stick to it. You can mess around with outfits, but one mask, one wig or wig colour, and one lighting set up.”

“That could work,” you admit.

“I also think it would be interesting for you to have a…” he hits the next slide, which just says, “Camera man.” 

You laugh, but then you realize he’s being serious. “Cheol, this is camgirl stuff, it’s not real porn with a real director-”

“But a lot of male audiences like the whole ‘pov’ style of thing, and also, as a man… if I were your camera man, I could help direct you with things your audience would want to see.”

“Oh, so you’re my cameraman now?” you chuckle.

“I think it would help your platform. Not always camera man videos, but sometimes… I’ve also found it helps some cam performers to have a partner behind the camera, someone to talk to, to make the dirty talk more real.”

“Like Wonwoo and his girlfriend?”

“Wonwoo?” Seungcheol’s skin turns pink. “I never mentioned Wonwoo- Wonwoo’s not No Face-”

“Cheol, you don’t have to hide that Wonwoo is No Face, I’m pretty sure everyone knows.” You release a breath and look back down at his PowerPoint. “If I’m being honest, these aren’t the worst ideas in the world.” 

“Then think about it,” Seungcheol says. “You don’t have to agree to anything right now, but just… think about it.” 

Four:

You’ve taken some of Seungcheol’s suggestions to heart. Getting ready with a pink wig, a pink purge mask and pink lighting, you can’t help but think you might be ripping off No Face- but to be fair, Seungcheol had helped Wonwoo’s marketing, so you’re not stealing anyone’s ideas of Seungcheol’s the one who told you to do this.

If this whole thing works, then it works. You know Wonwoo’s not about to sue you for ‘copyright of camming aesthetics’ or something stupid, so you take a breath and turn the camera on, inspecting yourself on the screen. 

One of the good things about the mask is that you can just stare at yourself. There’s no awkward eye contact since no one can see your eyes… however, the mask and wig do get stuffy. 

Pushing the uncomfortable sensation aside, you relax against your bed.

You’ve worn a pink babydoll-style lingerie set, and when you spread your thighs, it shows off your crotchless panties.

“I’m so wet already,” you murmur, playing it up for the camera. In the back of your mind, you consider what you’d be saying if Seungcheol were with you right now, so you draw on that for inspiration. 

“I’ve been wanting you inside me,” you groan, reaching down to rub your clit. “Want to feel your tongue again, want to feel your thick fingers and your massive cock.”

You can see donations coming in, and you realize Seungcheol was onto something with upping your dirty talk game by being in the moment.

“My little fingers just aren’t enough,” you continue, pushing one inside of yourself. “Maybe I should add another.”

You continue teasing yourself and dirty-talking to the camera until you have enough donations, and then you reach for your vibrator. 

Thinking about Seungcheol is making you wetter than than ever before, and as you bring the toy to your clit, you know you’re not going to last long tonight.

You throw your head back, deciding to moan and whimper instead of dirty-talking further. You imagine it’s Seungcheol holding this toy to your clit- and thinking about that brings back the memory of him eating you out, which only makes you more turned on.

God, his tongue had felt so good that night- 

You’d gripped his hair, riding his face for the third orgasm, your chest heaving, heart racing, skin clammy from exhaustion. 

You get lost in the memory, the tension building in the pit of your stomach. Soon, you’re falling over the edge, your pussy clamping down on nothing while desperately aching for Seungcheol to be filling you up-

You ride out your orgasm, waves of pleasure surging through you with each wiggle of your hips.

Seungcheol’s voice swirls through your head, and as the show comes to an end, you realize you want to take him up on his offer.

Five:

It’s been all of ten minutes since you turned off your cam show, your wig is off, and you’re resting in bed just trying to collect yourself, when there’s a knock at your door.

“Uh… busy?!” you call, thinking it’s a sorority sister.

“It’s me.”

Seungcheol’s voice makes you sit up abruptly. “One second!”

You wrap a robe around your body, nearly falling on your face in an effort to hop off the bed. You unlock your door, opening it to find the business major standing there.

He looks disheveled, frantic even, and he immediately pushes into your room.

“You took my advice,” he says.

“Hmm?”

“I just watched your stream. All pink monochrome colours and aesthetics- of course you’d choose pink, fuck you look so good in pink.” Seungcheol is practically pacing in front of you, and you wrap your rope tighter around your naked body.

“Are you alright?” you ask.

“I got too caught up in drinking and business last time, I should have fucked you, but I didn’t, and you have no idea how much I’ve been regretting that.” 

You realize he’s still hung up on the night of the frat party, and you also realize maybe Seungcheol’s been thinking about you as much as you’ve been thinking about him. 

“I’m not used to this,” Seungcheol admits, taking a seat on your bed and running his hand through his hair. “I’m a business major, I’m supposed to keep a level head, but fuck- I found out  you were BabyDoll246 and I think it just made me feral.”

“You’re cute when you’re a fanboy,” you tease, sitting next to him.

Seungcheol groans, but he accepts it when you open your arms for him, and he cuddles close to your chest, breathing in heavily. You stroke his hair, giving him space to speak.

“I want you,” he says finally. “I want you so fucking bad. I offered the cameraman thing to be close to you, and I’ll still do that for you, I’ll help you with your brand, but- even before I knew you were BabyDoll246, I’ve been into you for months.”

“So why did you never make a move?”

“I’ve got a porn addiction,” he admits. “Well… maybe not an addiction. I’m pretty ingrained in the OnlyFans industry, not personally, but… I’m involved, and I know that can be rough on partnerships in this day and age-”

“So this situation is kind of perfect, huh?” you grin. “Can’t microcheat on me by watching porn if I’m the one you always want to watch.”

Seungcheol chuckles. “Guess that’s true.”

“What if you only like me because I’m BabyDoll246?” you joke.

“Fuck,” Seungcheol shakes his head and lets out a sigh. “I’m going to simp for you so hard.”

“I think you already are,” you grin. “Making me cum three times on your tongue, not even fucking me yourself- how were the blue balls after that party?”

“So bad.”

“And how are they right now after watching my show?”

“Maybe you should take my pants off and see for yourself,” Seungcheol teases.

You stare at him for a moment, and then you sink to your knees next to the bed. You push open his thighs, hands reaching for his button and zipper.

“Shit,” Seungcheol cusses, letting out a shaky breath as you begin to tug his pants down. 

“Didn’t think I’d actually do it, did you?” you grin.

“I guess not,” he chuckles, swallowing thickly. “Are you sure about this?”

“I am, are you?”

Seungcheol nods. “Yeah, but uh… no pressure.”

Now it’s your turn to laugh, and you pause to look up at him. “Seungcheol, you made me cum three times with your mouth, I think you deserve this in return.”

“I don’t uh… keep track like that,” he says shyly.

“Then don’t keep track. Sit back, relax, and let me do this.”

Seungcheol nods, watching you carefully as you hook your fingers in his underwear, tearing them down his legs.

God, he’s so thick. His shoulders are broad, his thighs are juicy, and his cock looks like something out of a fever dream, all hard and big-

He might have the biggest cock you’ve ever seen, and when you wrap your hand around the base, you realize you’re already practically drooling.

“Try not to choke,” Seungcheol says, and you flash a glare up at him.

“For someone who seems shy at points, you’re actually pretty cocky aren’t you?” 

“I mean…” he bites his lip, “I think I’ve got a lot to work with.”

You have no response to that, because it’s true. You simply shake your head, taking a breath before leaning forward.

You start by licking at his tip, teasing it while he groans above you. You like his sounds, and they prompt you to take more of him into your mouth. You continue to suckle on him, paying attention to the sensitive mushroom head.

Men always want more, they always want to see how much you can fit inside your mouth- so to start like this, well, it will tease Seungcheol and make him even more eager for you than he already is. 

His hand finds your hair, and he strokes you as you suck on him.

“Feels good,” he groans, shifting a little so he can lean back, his other hand now pressed against your mattress.

You moan a sound of affirmation, sinking down on him further.

“Fuck,” Seungcheol breathes. “You’re so good at this.”

You’re a glutton for praise, and you do your best to hollow your cheeks, moving up and down on his length.

When it comes to sexual activities, blow jobs aren’t usually at the top of your preference list, but there’s something about pleasuring this man- about hearing him come undone for you.

He’s this big, strong, business major and frat president- but right now, he’s putty in your hands… and you’d be lying if you said you weren’t feeling extremely powerful from this. 

You’re practically slurping on him now, your mouth starting to make obscene sounds from the effort, and Seungcheol echoes the noises with groans and grunts of his own.

“Fuck, baby, I don’t want to cum from this.”

You pull off of him. “Then don’t cum?”

He lets out a shocked laugh. “It’s not that easy.”

“No?” You trail your tongue from his base to his tip. “Can’t control yourself?”

Seungcheol meets your gaze, and you see something harden in his eyes.

“No, I can’t.”

He grabs you suddenly, lifting you off the ground and tossing you onto the bed.

Then Seungcheol stands up, tearing off his shirt so he’s now naked for you. God, he’s so gorgeous- he’s all big and muscled and-

Seungcheol reaches down, opening your robe with one motion, and just like that, you’re both naked.

“Condoms?” Seungcheol asks.

“I’m protected, as long as you’re not some STI-riddled frat boy.”

“I’m clean,” he laughs.

“Me too.”

“So… you’re okay with this?”

“Stop talking and fuck me,” you whine, opening your thighs to expose yourself to him.

You’re wet already, and it’s not just from the orgasms you’d had on cam half an hour ago. No, you’re more turned on than you ever have been before, your pussy already practically aching for something- anything, to lessen the feeling of complete emptiness.

Seungcheol joins you on the bed, and your thighs wrap around his hips.

He presses his lips to yours eagerly, your tongues immediately clashing in a passionate dance.

Your hands grab his strong shoulders, and you love the feeling of your chests pressed together like this. Seungcheol moans, rutting his hips so he can grind down against your wet core.

The sensation of his hard cock teasing your clit has you whimpering, and the kiss deepens.

You’re eager for him, but just as you’d played around by making him wait when you sucked him off, it seems Seungcheol is intent on making you be patient as well.

God, each grind of his hips has your core tensing, your clit nearly throbbing with need.

“Seungcheol,” you whimper, breaking the kiss so you can gasp at the feeling. “Please-” 

His lips move down to your throat, and he teases your sweet spot there, making you moan even louder.

“Please!” you say again, with more force.

This time, Seungcheol does as you ask, his hand slipping between your bodies to grab the base of his cock. He lines himself up with your core, slowly sinking into you inch by inch.

You gasp at the stretch, loving the feeling of his big cock as it splits you open.

“Fuck,” Seungcheol groans. “So fucking tight.”

You can’t say anything in response, you can only writhe against your bed, your core finally appeased. The sensation of his thick length working every inch of your inner walls- it has you feeling dizzy already, and when he begins to thrust, your mind goes practically blank except for the pleasure that washes over you.

Seungcheol adjusts your thigh, spreading you open so he can sink even deeper. He hits every spot perfectly, and you feel feral as you lay there, taking everything he can give while moaning like a whore in heat.

“You look so good like this,” Seungcheol tells you, panting from the effort. “Could fuck you for hours.”

“Cheol- I’m sensitive!” you warn him.

“Came a few times on cam, but you can still take more, right?” He lets out a small laugh. “What would be the point if you can’t take more?”

“I can cum,” you tell him, nodding enthusiastically. “Just- don’t break me.”

“In one of your shows, you came five times, I think that’s your limit. You just came three times on your show tonight, so I think that gives me two to work with.” 

Your muscles clench at the idea of cumming two more times tonight, but you’re not about to argue with him, so instead you just whimper, “Please.” 

“Anything for you, baby.”

Seungcheol pulls out of you suddenly, and you look at him in confusion, only for his lips to wrap around your nipple. He gropes your other breast, and you can’t help but moan, tangling your fingers in his hair desperately. 

He gives your chest the attention it deserves, and then his mouth continues its descent.

Seungcheol is lying on the bed now, his hands adjusting your thighs so they’re braced over his shoulders. 

“Been thinking about eating this pussy every fucking day,” he tells you. 

“Me too,” you admit.

“Yeah? Bet you were thinking about it during your show earlier.”

“I was,” you whimper, wiggling against the bed, your clit stimulated from his breath alone.

“Guess I shouldn’t make you wait.”

Seungcheol dives in, not holding anything back as he pushes his tongue into your core, rubbing his nose against your clit at the same time.

Your thighs are already beginning to shake, and you grab at the bedding, trying to keep yourself anchored while your muscles begin to tense.

Neither of you needs to say anything else. It’s clear Seungcheol has a goal in mind, and he’s quickly approaching the finish line. There’s something so sexy about a man who’s messy while eating you out, a man who clearly enjoys himself and doesn’t hold anything back.

“Shit,” you whimper, feeling the build up as it begins to tingle through you.

Seungcheol groans against your core, turning his attention to your clit. At the same time he shifts so he can push two fingers into your wet pussy, crooking them so he can stimulate your g-spot.

“Just like that!” you cry out. “Don’t stop!”

Seungcheol has no intentions of stopping, and he works you all the way to your high. 

“Cumming!” you announce, core clamping down on his fingers as intense throbbing errupts through you. 

You know enough about Seungcheol from the last three times he made you cum with his mouth to know he’s not the type of man who stops the moment you orgasm. No, he’s the type to work you through it, to eat you out with even more vigour until your legs are shaking, your heart is racing, and you’re physically pushing him away.

You’re still sensitive from cumming on cam, so it takes very little for you to reach the point of being overstimulated.

One push to his head makes Seungcheol pull away, and he looks up at you.

You’re both breathing heavily, and you watch him lick his lips, his pupils blown as he stares at you.

“That was one of two,” he warns you, and you would find it comical that he’s keeping track like this if you weren’t so overwhelmed from that orgasm.

You open your arms, a wordless urging for him to join you again.

But Seungcheol doesn’t comply, instead, he moves to sit next to you, his back against your headboard.

“Come here,” he says softly, helping you up. You straddle him, and he guides you down onto his cock, which fills your still aching core deliciously.

You both groan from the sensation, and you simply cockwarm him while you get your bearings.

He begins to kiss you, soft kisses that tease your skin.

One of his hands begins to massage your breast, and you let out a sigh of pleasure, throwing your head back.

You grab at his shoulders to anchor yourself, beginning to circle your hips so you can feel how deep he is inside of you.

Seungcheol wraps his arms around you, pulling you closer, his lips now moving to your throat.

“You look so good like this,” he tells you, and your core throbs from his words. 

You take a breath, steadying yourself so you can begin to move.

Bouncing is effort, and you know you’re not going nearly as fast as Seuncgheol can go when it comes to fucking, but he doesn’t seem to mind. He lavishes on you, kissing your body, groping your breasts, all the while moaning, which turns you on even more. 

Soon, he’s grabbing your hips, helping you bounce on him. You love how fucking strong he is, the way his biceps bulge with effort.

There’s something so slow and sensual about this, for you to be on top but still controlled by him. It feels amazing, and you feel very close to Seungcheol. There’s no rush; it’s simply an enjoyment of each other, and it allows you to lose yourself in the feeling.

However, soon, you can’t help yourself.

Your hand reaches for your clit, and your entire pussy clenches around Seungcheol as you begin to rub your sensitive bud.

“Fuck,” Seungcheol groans, moving you faster on his cock.

“Want you to cum with me,” you whimper, eyes closed as you focus entirely on the feeling beginning to build inside of you again.

“Let me know when you’re close,” he tells you, continuing to bounce you on his cock. 

You give yourself grace to enjoy the build-up, there’s no pressure or time constraints, and soon, you’re nodding. “Okay, I’m almost there.” 

Seungcheol nods, and with one motion, he flips you onto your back so you’re in missionary again. Now he has full control, and Seungcheol begins to fuck you fast and hard. It’s a contrast to the slow way you’d been moving on top of him, and the new change of pace feels amazing.

You rub your clit even harder, your eyes clenching shut as you get closer and closer to the edge-

“Cheol!” you whimper.

“I’m almost there, too,” he tells you, panting against your throat.

“Fuck, fuck-” Your entire body tenses, and then you fall over the edge. Your pussy clamps down on Seungcheol like a vice and he groans deeply, signalling his own release as he fucks you through your shared high.

You’re both gasping, panting, and clutching each other desperately, with Seungcheol all but burying his face against your throat. You thread your fingers through his hair, holding him close as his motions start to slow.

The pleasure is surging through you, all the more amplified by the sensation of closeness with Seungcheol.

Soon, he comes to a stop, and you hold him tight, both of you just trying to catch your breath.

You feel Seungcheol swallow, and he pulls away from your neck, looking down at you. “That was amazing.”

“It was,” you agree, teasing your thumb across his cheekbone. “So… you’re my new cameraman.”

He chuckles. “Going to be hard to watch you do any solo things.”

“You’ll just fuck me right after, like this,” you say simply.

“Fuck, what a life.”

☀️ mlist + an. thank you for reading! If you're interested in Wonwoo's chapter about No Face, find it here

🍭 support me by. sending a tip here or here - or become a patron to access monthly bonus content and extensions for fics like this one :) find the Patreon teaser below! 

🔮 preview. Seungcheol has been learning your body, inside and out, and you love that he’s taken the time to understand what makes you tick.

cw/ tw.  Unprotected sex, cam show/ porn, dirty talk, multiple sex positions, multiple reader orgasms, cum kink, creampie kink, sexual catering to audience, use of vibrator toy, spanking, ‘pov’ video filming, Seungcheol is her mute fuck toy for the cam show, overstim, squirting, hand job, masturbation, edging, etc…   I petnames. (hers) baby.

👹 rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 2.1k I teaser wc. 130

🌙 starring. Choi Seungcheol x afab!Reader

bonus

It’s been a few months of Seungcheol being your cameraman, and your streams have definitely improved.

It helps to have a businessman with a vision in your corner, and when he’s behind the camera, it’s especially helpful for your content. Seungcheol brings realism to everything, because you can almost act as if there’s no camera at all. It’s just you and Seungcheol, and that taste of reality has brought in a ton of new subscribers. 

He’s your official boyfriend now, but you know he’s been whipped for you from the start. Any man who’s willing to help their girlfriend succeed in the adult content industry is a bit of a simp, but you kind of love that about Seungcheol. In fact, you wouldn’t want it any other way.

☀️ to read the full fic AND 2.1k bonus NOW, subscribe to my Patreon, then click here

👹 or check out what else is on my patreon here

🔮if nothing strikes your fancy, check out my m.list

general taglist

@gotshinct - @subhyuck - @fraechan - @learnthisfeeling

@runahways - @d-abin - @milkteade - @woogyuhae 

@anothershorthuman - @nihxxy - @vantxx95 - @bangshii

@poutypoutybin - @notbeforelong - @creepybakeoven

@ninetechculture - @yungiland - @suhsfam - @binchangf

@meowniee - @learnthisfeeling - @gigilame - @cumtrov3rsy

@mocha000 - @darthlunaa​ - @just-here-to-read-01​ - @shiningnono

@lovelyhan - @grilledbananas - @sourkimchi

I'm also taggling those who I thought might like this :)

@bobathi - @amazinggraxia - @bluempire425-blog -

@twililty - @cheolaholic - @babieculture

@meowniee - @ridenotpark - @ollieollieoctopus

@axo-l0tl - @blspphr3 - @roseandpeaches

[sluttywonwoo]

make 'em sweat

pairing: jeon wonwoo x f reader

summary: introducing you to his friends doesn't go quite the way wonwoo expected (title from water by seventeen ; technically a sequel to fuck the neighbors but can be read as a standalone)

warnings: swearing, angst, "what are we" discussion, self-degradation, mingyu is canonically a whore pt deux, jealousy, smut (mdni)

smut warnings: discussions of reader's sexual past, sub!wonwoo in a flashback, public-ish sex, light exhibitionism, fingering, unprotected sex, massive cock!wonwoo, reader is lowkey a size queen lol, choking, creampie, cum eating

word count: 6.1k

You’re bringing your girlfriend to Jihoon’s birthday, right?”

Wonwoo rolls his eyes at his roommate even though his back is turned to him. “She’s not my girlfriend.”

Mingyu gives an equally exasperated huff in return. “What would you call her then? She’s obviously more than just a friend. It doesn’t matter whether you’re at her place or ours, I can still hear you two going at it like animals practically every night.” 

“We’re just repaying the favor,” Wonwoo scoffs before turning defensive. “We’re… figuring things out right now.”

“You’ve been ‘figuring things out’ for months, bro. When are you going to just get the balls to ask her to be exclusive?” 

“We are exclusive,” he insists. 

It’s at least true on Wonwoo’s side. He wasn’t seeing anyone else. In fact, he’d told you as much when you casually asked if he was sleeping with anyone else one night after a few rounds in bed. He answered honestly, saying no and asking you the same. You also told him no, but you did put an emphasis on “I’m not sleeping with anyone else”, whatever that meant. It only caused Wonwoo a little bit of anxiety every time he relived that conversation in his head, trying to piece together what you could have been trying to imply. 

“You do like her, right?” Mingyu presses.

Wonwoo sighs. “You know I do. There’s no point in lying to you.”

“Then lock it down! She won’t wait forever.” 

“How do you know that’s even something she wants?”

“Because if all she wanted was sex, she wouldn’t sleep over when her own bed is right next door.”

“Flimsy evidence, at best. Wouldn’t hold up in court.”

“Do you want me to provide more examples?”

Wonwoo surrenders. “Fine, maybe I’m a coward. I just like what we have going on right now. I don’t want it to change if we put a label on it.”

Mingyu purses his lips. He looks like he wants to say more but decides against it. 

“Are you bringing her or not?” is what he says finally. “Soonyoung’s trying to get a headcount.” 

“Yeah, she’s coming,” Wonwoo concedes.

“You know, you could have just said yes when I asked and we would’ve avoided this whole ordeal.”

Wonwoo decides to change the subject. “Are you bringing anyone?”

His best friend shrugs. “I don’t know yet.” Figures. “I told Soon to put me down for a plus-one just in case.”

Mingyu ignores the snort that he gets as a response and finishes whatever text he’d drafted to Soonyoung. He joins Wonwoo on their couch and reclines with his arms stretched across the back. 

“Do you think they’ll scare her away?” he asks. 

“The guys?”

“Yeah. I mean, you’ve never brought a girl around. They’re going to be all over you two the whole night.”

Wonwoo cocks his head to the side as he considers it. “They can be a little intense but it’s nothing she can’t handle.” 

Mingyu shrugs. “Throwing her to the wolves before making it official, respect.”

Wonwoo isn’t sure if Mingyu is trying to sike him out on purpose or not but either way it was starting to work. He isn’t keen on sharing you, especially when you’re not his to share. It’s too late to change his mind, though. He already invited you, it wasn’t like he could take it back now. Not without looking like a total asshole. 

“It’s just one night,” Wonwoo says, trying to convince both his roommate and himself, “I’m sure it’ll be fine.”

-

Wonwoo hears Mingyu answer the door at six o’clock on the dot. Living next door to each other made it easy to be punctual, although admittedly Wonwoo did sometimes lose track of time when he was gaming- but he was trying to be better about it! 

“Hey, you,” Mingyu says in greeting. “You look great.”

“So do you,” you reply. “Where’s Wonwoo? Did he ditch me already?”

There was his cue. He would’ve been the one to meet you at the door but he was still getting dressed when you knocked. He didn’t usually have to put much thought into what he wore so having to find an outfit that fit a theme was somewhat uncharted territory. He steps out into the living room with a black tank halfway over his shoulders, pulling it down all the way to his waistband as crosses the room to greet you with a hug. 

“No need to put a shirt on for me,” you say cheekily. 

Wonwoo feels his cheeks flush under both you and Mingyu’s gazes but he decides he can’t go down without a fight.

“This is for your benefit,” he quips. “We have to get to Jihoon’s on time. Didn’t want to distract you, you know.”

“So courteous,” you scoff. 

“Always a gentleman.”

You look like you want to disagree but with Mingyu standing right there already looking vaguely uncomfortable, you don’t. 

“You look nice,” he adds, suddenly remembering the sort of thing kinda-boyfriends are supposed to say to their kinda-girlfriends. 

You look more than nice, you look... incredible. But Wonwoo’s brain can’t think of any more effusive adjectives at present on account of just how incredible you look.

Soonyoung had said that the dress code for his roommate’s birthday was “red”, and that if you showed up in any other color you’d be turned away at the door, not allowed to join the festivities until you went home and changed. Wonwoo had relayed this information to you and you followed through, showing up in a short black skirt and a red leather... bustier? Corset? Wonwoo didn’t know what it was called but it was red and tight and laced up in the back. 

“So do you,” you reply sweetly, running a hand down the front of Wonwoo’s shirt, “but your friend is going to kick you out.”

“Right.” 

Wonwoo detaches himself from you and darts back to his room to grab the red leather jacket that was hanging on the back of his desk chair. It was just a coincidence that you had both decided to wear leather but it made Wonwoo secretly happy to know you’d be matching all night. 

“Almost forgot,” he explains when he reemerges with the jacket on. 

“Are we ready to go?” Mingyu asks. “Soonyoung is going to bitch at us for a week if we’re later than ten minutes.”

“We’re making good time,” Wonwoo assures him. 

“We don’t know what the traffic situation is going to be like! And maybe the taxi guy’s a slow driver-- it’s better to leave earlier just in case.”

Wonwoo sighs and places a hand on the small of your back to urge you forward. “Okay, okay, we’re going.”

He sees you suppress a smile behind your hand which makes him grin too but he turns his head so that you and Mingyu won’t see. 

Mingyu reaches the door first and holds it open for you to pass through before both of them but Wonwoo stops you by grabbing your hand. 

“Wait, are you going to be cold?” 

“I have a jacket,” you tell him. 

He looks you up and down in confusion. You’re not wearing a jacket and all you have in your free hand is a clutch. 

“Where?”

You let go of his hand and tug on one side of his own jacket. “Right here.”

Wonwoo chuckles. “Of course.”

“The car’s downstairs,” Mingyu huffs impatiently. 

“Chill out, white rabbit. They’re not not going to leave us.”

“White rabbit?” you ask as they follow you out into the hallway. 

“Yeah, you know the one that’s got the pocket watch from Alice in Wonderland?” 

“That’s kind of a random reference.”

“I’m well-read.”

“Isn’t that a children’s book?” Mingyu chimes in.

“No more questions.”

-

You get squished in between Wonwoo and Mingyu in the backseat of the cab. They both try to make themselves smaller to give you more space but they’re just so tall that their efforts are mostly in vain. 

“How much do I owe you for this?” you ask Mingyu, pulling your phone out to transfer your share to him. 

He shrugs you off. “Don’t worry about it. Your, um, Wonwoo’s covering yours.”

Wonwoo reaches over and locks your phone before you can start to type in his information. “Don’t.”

“But-”

“Don’t make me block your number. I’ll do it.”

You pout and fold your arms across your chest in defeat, prompting Mingyu to jump in and change the subject. 

“Are you nervous?”

“A little,” you admit. “It sounds like there are a lot of them. I just don’t want to mix anyone up.”

“We’re a big group,” Mingyu agrees almost apologetically.

“They won’t mind if you do get them mixed up at first,” Wonwoo promises. 

“Except for Chan and Seungkwan.”

Wonwoo shoots Mingyu a look as you sink further in your seat. He clumsily attempts to do some damage control. 

“You already know Wonwoo and I. We’ll have your back.”

You nod but Wonwoo can still sense your apprehension. He puts a hand on your knee to try to comfort you, only to feel you tense up underneath his touch. Now you’re both anxious. 

-

The three of you get to Jihoon and Soonyoung’s pretty much right on time despite Mingyu’s worries. Jihoon’s the one to answer the door with his roommate right on his heels. 

“Happy birthday!” you all chorus as he ushers you inside. 

Wonwoo and Mingyu shove presents into his arms while you stand behind them timidly. 

When it’s your turn, you step up and offer the envelope you’d stashed in your clutch. “I wasn’t sure what you’d like, so I hope cash is okay,” you tell Jihoon. 

Wonwoo had no idea you had even got him a card. You probably didn’t tell him because you knew he’d insist on adding your name to his gift instead.

“Please, you didn’t have to get me anything!” Jihoon gushes. 

“I wasn’t about to show up empty-handed!”

He smiles and lays the card on top of the other gifts in his hand. “Well, thank you. Please, make yourself at home! I’ve got to go put these with the others. There are drinks in the kitchen but I’m sure Wonwoo will make you one if you ask.”

He winks at Wonwoo as he walks off with his roommate, leaving the three of you alone once again- or the two of you. Mingyu had disappeared as well, without a word. Classic. 

“I think that went well,” you whisper to Wonwoo as he guides you through the apartment by the hand. 

“That’s an understatement. I don’t think I’ve ever seen Jihoon be that friendly to a stranger.”

“I must be special,” you muse jokingly.

“Another understatement,” Wonwoo agrees under his breath. 

-

Wonwoo clumsily mixes you both a drink in the kitchen, pouring shots of vodka into plastic cups along with Sprite and grenadine to match the theme. Mixology isn’t his strong suit, neither are most activities that involve food and/or drink preparation for that matter, but the dirty Shirleys are palatable at the very least so he counts it as a win. 

You sip yours appreciatively with a little grin that tells him you’re pleased and he has to push down the swell of pride in his chest that urges him to kiss you in the middle of the crowded room you’re standing in. 

With drinks in hand, he leads you back into the living room to start introducing you to more of his friends. 

You’re a hit with everyone, of course. Seungkwan falls in love with you instantly. The guys don’t indulge his yapping as much as they probably should so when he notices you’re hanging on to his every word, he takes advantage. He would have likely talked your ear off all night long if Wonwoo hadn’t whisked you away to meet some of the others. 

Seokmin, Junhui, and Vernon are in the middle of a game of beer pong when Wonwoo drags you over to them. It’s two against one- Seok and Jun versus Vernon and somehow Vernon is winning. You watch from the sidelines as they play. All three of them are too distracted by their match to hold a true conversation with you but Wonwoo can tell that they like you and are eager to impress you by winning the game. They even protest when Wonwoo tries to pull you away to meet more people. 

“That’s not fair, she has to see who wins!”

“Yeah, you can’t take her away now!”

“You sound like children,” Wonwoo chides. 

He concedes, though, and you stay until the game ends. Jun and Seokmin manage to pull off the win, jeering poor Vernon as he chugs the last cup of beer with his middle finger directed at the other two. 

It was all going so well, until Wonwoo presents you to Jeonghan and Chan. They’re standing in a corner away from the rest of the party, whispering in each other’s ears about God knows what. 

Wonwoo gets their attention by clearing his throat and stepping aside to reveal you. He’s so preoccupied with introducing everyone that he misses the way Jeonghan’s eyes flicker with recognition when they land on you. He also misses the same look in your eyes. 

Jeonghan addresses you directly, completely subverting Wonwoo and cutting off Chan who had opened his mouth to say hello to you. 

“I didn’t know you guys were together.”

“We’re not together,” you clarify quickly, driving a knife right in between Wonwoo’s ribs. 

It’s his fault. He’s the one who’s been too much of a pussy to ask you out officially. But did you have to answer so fast? And so confidently?

“Oh,” Jeonghan murmurs. 

He looks unsure of what to make of the two of you and he’s still only looking at you... wait-

“You... know each other?” Wonwoo asks as it finally clicks. 

“Yeah, we used to f-” Jeonghan stops mid-sentence, tilting his head in confusion. 

Wonwoo follows his gaze to you who had started furiously shaking your head and motioning for him to shut up. 

“Ahem, nevermind.”

Wonwoo suddenly remembers a conversation he had with Jeonghan several months ago. It was at a party a lot like this one. All of the guys were gathered around a fire pit catching up and Soonyoung bugged Jeonghan to spill about the girl he was seeing at the time. 

Jeonghan brushed it off as nothing serious but he did make sure to note that it was, “the best sex I’ve ever had,” which led to a bunch of jeering shouts from the rest of the boys, Wonwoo included. 

“If it’s that good, why don’t you want to be exclusive?” someone, he thinks Minghao, asked. 

Jeonghan shrugged. “Neither of us feel ready for that. She’s kind of hung up on an ex and I don’t have the time to commit.”

“Or the emotional capability,” another one called out.

“Shut the fuck up. Maybe it’ll go there one day but for now... it’s just for fun.”

The memory burns in the back of Wonwoo’s throat. He blinks the image of you underneath his friend away and clears his throat. He’s jumping to conclusions. Maybe he’s wrong. Maybe it hadn’t been you Jeonghan was talking about. Maybe the f-word he had been about to say was... “farm” or “frolic”?

“So how do you know each other?” his voice breaks as he asks the question but he barely notices. 

Jeonghan gives you a look as if to say, do you want to tell him or should I. You sigh and turn to face Wonwoo.

“We used to hook up,” you admit.

“Oh, cool.”

Cool? Cool? What kind of response was that? That’s not the kind of thing you say after finding out the girl you want to be your girlfriend used to bang one of your best friends. 

It shouldn’t be a big deal. He didn’t know you back then. It’s been months since. This sort of thing happens to people all the time. Right?

“Wonwoo, are you okay?” It’s Chan that snaps him out of his spiral this time. Wonwoo had honestly forgotten that he was standing there too. 

“Yeah, fine.”

No one is convinced. 

“Are you sure?” you ask him quietly. “Do you want to go talk about it somewhere more private?”

That’s the last thing Wonwoo wants to do right now. He knows he’ll have to confront this sooner or later but he’d rather it be later. Much later.

“I’m sure,” he assures you. “It’s not a big deal.” 

You look relieved which comforts him at least a little bit but not nearly enough.

“Does anyone else want another drink?” Chan asks, breaking the silence again. 

No one does but he uses the excuse of getting himself one to dip from the conversation, leaving you, Jeonghan, and Wonwoo to simmer in awkward tension by yourselves. 

You’re the first to speak once he’s gone. “If you have any questions, you can ask us.”

Jeonghan flinches at the “us”  like he hadn’t been expecting you to volunteer his input, probably because he hadn’t been, but nods reluctantly, avoiding eye contact with Wonwoo. 

“I’ll let you know if I think of any,” Wonwoo mutters. 

In reality, he has a lot of questions. None of which he’s sure he wants to hear the answers to or ask in front of Jeonghan. 

“So uh, how have you been?” Jeonghan asks. 

“I’ve been good!” you tell him as you grab Wonwoo’s hand and squeeze it. “Really good.”

Jeonghan grins. “You look good.” 

It’s an innocuous comment but it causes Wonwoo’s heart rate to spike once again. 

“You both do,” Jeonghan amends when he notices his friend’s reaction. 

“So do you. Your hair’s gotten long.” 

“I’ve been growing it out. You like it?”

“I do, yeah. It suits you.”

“Thank you.” Jeonghan bites his lip as he says it, either to keep from laughing or smirking, and you smile in turn, which makes Wonwoo's eye twitch imperceptibly (he hopes).

Suddenly, Seungkwan appears from out of nowhere and Wonwoo's almost relieved until he opens his mouth.

"Mingyu's looking for you. He wants you to be his partner for pong."

"I'm a little busy," Wonwoo mutters. The last thing he wants to do is leave you alone with Jeonghan after what he had just learned.

"You know he's just going to keep bugging you until you give in," Seungkwan sighs.

"You should go play," you chime in encouragingly. "I'll be fine."  

Seungkwan takes Wonwoo by the arm and begins to drag him toward the other room. "The faster you win, the faster you can come back to her," he says.

It's supposed to make him feel better but it doesn't. He's famously terrible at games that involve coordination. It could be hours before he makes it back to you and that's IF Jeonghan hasn't charmed his way back into your pants by then. He turns his head to look back at you just before Seungkwan pulls him through the doorway just to see you laughing at something Jeonghan's said. He has half a mind to wrestle himself out of Seungkwan's grasp and march back over there to get in between the two of you but that wouldn't fit into his already very unconvincing "playing it cool" thing he's trying to pull off.

Fortunately, they win after just two rounds. He barely hugs Mingyu in celebration before he peels off to find you. You aren't in the same corner you had been when he left so he has to check a few more places before finally stumbling across you in the kitchen. Jeonghan's nowhere in sight, thankfully. Wonwoo doesn't care where he's fucked off to as long as it's not with you.

"There you are," Wonwoo says, getting your attention immediately.

"Got thirsty," you explain, showing him your empty cup. "Want one?"

"Only if it's as good as the one I made you earlier."

You scoff. "A high bar to clear."

"I believe in you."

He approaches you from behind as you mix the drinks, running his fingers along the small strip of your back your outfit left exposed. You shiver but neither of you comment on it, quiet until you hand Wonwoo his cup and offer yours to cheers with. You watch his expression as he lifts the cup to his lips.

"So?"

He doesn't want to admit yours is better than his even though the difference is obvious. It's another dirty Shirley but the one you made is smoother, evidently poured with a much lighter hand.

"It's okay," he bluffs.

You shove him lightly, enough to make him rock back on his heels. "Shut the fuck up."

"Or what?" he challenges.

"Or I'll tie you up. Again."

Wonwoo feels his throat get tight. “That was a one-time thing!”

“You keep saying that but you sure seemed to like it in the moment.”

You had him there. He did like it. He liked it a lot, in fact- maybe too much. Even thinking about it now, the way you straddled him, the way the rope bit into his wrists when he pulled against his restraints... his cheeks get hot before he can shake the thoughts from his mind. 

“You’re blushing,” you point out. “You did like it”

His shy smile falls as he abruptly wonders if you’ve ever done the same thing to Jeonghan. He pictures Jeonghan in his place, the memories replacing his body underneath you with that of his friend. He sees Jeonghan kissing you, chasing your lips when you pull away. He sees the sweat on his brow, the determined set of his jaw. 

All of the questions he didn’t want to confront earlier douse him like a bucket of ice water. Was Jeonghan a better lover? Would he be a better boyfriend? Who was big-

“Wonwoo, are you okay?” 

Your voice, the thing that usually brings Wonwoo back down to earth, isn’t what breaks the spell this time. It’s the expression on your face when he looks down at you.

“Not really,” he admits. 

You lay a hand over his. “Do you want to get out of here? We can leave.”

“In a bit. Follow me.”

He leads you back through the house, up the stairs to where he knows no one else will be. He briefly considers pulling you into one of the bedrooms but thinks better of it, knowing neither of his friends would appreciate what he plans to do to you happening on their beds. 

There’s a bathroom across the hall from the bedrooms that he chooses instead, holding the door open to let you in first. 

The gentlemanly gesture is immediately canceled out as soon as the door shuts, though, as he pushes your back up against it and starts to kiss you. 

You reciprocate, thankfully. Your lips part almost immediately to let his tongue explore your mouth. He feels the tug of your hands clutching his jacket, pulling him in closer. He lets you, pressing his body to yours so you can feel exactly what you do to him. 

He’s the first to break the kiss but he only does so that he can move down to your neck. You tilt your head to give him better access, moaning under your breath when he begins to suck on a spot just below your jaw.  

"W-where's this coming from?" you ask, breathless.

"I've wanted you all night," Wonwoo explains, brushing it off. It’s not a lie, but it isn’t the full truth either and he suspects you know that. Still, he wishes you would just let it go and lose yourself in him the way he was trying to in you. 

“I’ve just... never seen you like this,” you say. 

“Like what?” 

“So desperate.”

Wonwoo stops. He lifts his head to finally make eye contact with you, detaching himself from your person. You look like you want to protest but you don’t. You let him go, watching as  he takes a step back and considers what you’ve said. You cross your arms over your chest, closing yourself off to him. 

“It’s Jeonghan, isn’t it?” He sighs, which is all the confirmation you need. "Shouldn't we talk about it?"

“What is there to talk about?”

“You tell me. It obviously bothers you.”

The words escape him for what feels like the thousandth time. The shame that he had been pushing down all night creeps up the back of his neck like fire chasing a trail of gasoline, burning hot, the smoke filling his lungs and threatening to suffocate him. 

How does he articulate it? How does he tell you he’s afraid that given the choice, you’d pick Jeonghan over him? That he’s sure Jeonghan would be able to give you what he might not be able to? He’s never had to confront feelings like these. He rarely forces himself to confront feelings of any kind. It’s why he’s never had a girlfriend for longer than a few months, why he tried so hard not to get attached. 

When he doesn’t respond, you fill in the blanks for him. “What, is it that your friend had me first? Are you humiliated to be with someone’s sloppy seconds?”

Wonwoo’s shocked that that’s the conclusion you would come to. “No! No, absolutely not. You’re not- don’t talk about yourself that way.”

“Then what is it?”

“It’s me.” You roll your eyes. “I’m serious! It’s... fuck, I’m not good at this. It shouldn’t bother me. I know it shouldn’t. It was before we met and you didn’t know we knew each other, and even now we’re not technically- I mean, I want to be but I’ve been too much of a pussy-”

“Wonwoo.”

“Sorry.” He takes a deep breath in an attempt to steel himself before trying again. “Let me start over. It bothers me but not for the reason you think. I can’t stop worrying that he’s better than me.” 

“Better than you? At what, sex?”

“At all of it. If he was better in bed, if he’d be a better boyfriend... I know it isn’t healthy to compare myself to another guy, especially to someone who’s my friend, but I like you so much. I want you to be happy and I want what’s best for you and I want that to be me. I’m just afraid that it won’t be.”

He’s able to breathe a little easier when your gaze softens and your arms fall back to your sides. “Why don’t you let me make that decision for myself?”

“I- of course. It's totally up to you I just meant-” He shuts up when you take a step towards him. 

“You know, you were a lot cockier when we first met. I don’t think I’ve ever seen you this nervous. Hannie really shook you up, huh?”

You’re teasing him. Throwing in Jeonghan’s nickname like that, you want to get under his skin.  

Wonwoo narrows his eyes at you. “You’re such a fucking brat.”

“It’s one of the things you like about me. One of the reasons you want me to be your girlfriend.”

“Come here.” 

He grabs your arm before you can duck away, using his strength to overpower you and trap you in between himself and the sink. 

“Is that what you want?” he asks.

“What?”

“To be my girlfriend.”

“Are you asking?”

There is no hesitation this time. “Yes.”

It’s not the most romantic proposition, but he figures it’s fitting for the two of you. He’s already been more vulnerable with you in the last ten minutes than he has with anyone in years. It’s progress.

You smile and wrap your arms around his neck. “Then yes.”

The desperation comes back full force when he kisses you. It’s different this time, though. All-consuming. He didn’t think he would get this far and now that he has, he feels like he has something to prove. 

He runs his hands up the backs of your thighs until they reach your ass. His eyebrows raise in surprise as he looks at you.

“No panties?”

“It’s a thong,” you laugh. 

“Ah.”

His fingers find the waistband and snap it against your skin, making you flinch. 

“I had to, ah, wear them because this skirt is so goddamn tight.”

Wonwoo doesn’t really get what that means but he nods like he does, moving his hand from your hip to in between your legs. 

“Seems like someone else is pretty needy too,” he muses as he coats his fingers in your arousal and starts to play with your clit. “Have you also been thinking about this all night?” 

You bite your lip. “Maybe.”

“Maybe? I need more than that, baby.”

You groan in annoyance. “Yes, I’ve been thinking about it.”

“For how long?”

“S-since I got to your apartment.”

“Atta girl,” he praises, rewarding you by pushing one of his fingers inside of you. 

“I like your friends. They’re all really nice, but I’ve been wanting to go home so we could fuck pretty much this whole time.” 

“Should’ve said something, pretty girl. We could’ve come up here a lot sooner.”

You look shy all of the sudden. “Well, I wasn’t thinking about doing it here.”

“It turns you on, though, doesn’t it? Knowing we could get caught?” he adds another finger as he presses you for an answer, causing a whimper to slip from your lips as you nod. 

“Is that why you brought me up here?” you challenge shakily. “So that he might hear us?”

It’s like a slap in the face, but less hot. And it stings even more because you’re right. 

He slides his fingers out of you without warning, pointedly ignoring the pout you try to guilt him with. 

“Open.”

“What?”

“Open your mouth. You’re going to clean my fingers off for me.”

You do as you’re told and suck his fingers clean, moaning around them at the taste of yourself for good measure. 

“There we go. Good girl. Might as well make that mouth of yours useful if you’re going to insist on being bratty.” You roll your eyes at him and try to protest. “Aht-aht, don’t talk with your mouth full.”

He relents with a smirk when you push your teeth into his fingertips, threatening to bite him. 

“You’re lucky it turns me on when you’re a dick.”

“Trust me, I know. Now turn around.”

Wonwoo works on unbuckling his belt while you bend over the sink and brace yourself against the counter. He’s so focused on getting inside of you that he almost forgets the most important part.

“Shit, I don’t have a condom.”

“I don’t care.”

He meets your gaze in the reflection of the mirror. “Are you sure?” 

“Yeah, I’ve been on the pill for forever now. I just liked the extra precaution.”

“Jihoon probably has some around somewhere if you want to-”

“Wonwoo?”

“What?”

“I want you to fuck me without one.”

He blinks a couple of times, half-wondering if this was a dream. “Are you serious?”

“I’m serious. Do you not want to?”

“Of course I want to,” he assures you. “But we’ve never done that before.”

You’re the one smirking now. “I mean, you’re my boyfriend, aren’t you? My boyfriend can fuck me raw whenever he wants to.”

“Fuck.” His cock twitches against his thigh. “Are you trying to make me fall in love with you?”

“You mean you aren’t already?” you tease. 

Instead of answering, Wonwoo gets his hands back on you, pushing your skirt up to expose your ass. He pulls your thong to the side and spreads you apart, groaning at the sight of you. 

You make a similar noise when he spits into his palm and starts to stroke himself. He’s tempted to tease you back, to make you watch him jerk off while he knows you’re aching for it, but he’s dying for it too and he doesn’t have the patience to make either of you wait any longer. 

Your breath hitches at the feeling of his cock pressing into you, just the tip at first. You whine and try to push yourself further onto him but he holds you in place, giving you one inch at a time until there’s no more to give and you’re connected at the hips. You both sigh in relief at the feeling, though the moment doesn’t last for long. 

You make eye contact with Wonwoo in the mirror, pleading silently for him to move. He does, pulling out slowly before rocking back into you, cursing under his breath at the way you’re squeezing him. 

“How are you always so fucking tight?” he grunts. “Doesn’t matter what I do to you, how many times I make you cum before I fuck you...” he trails off, losing the ability to complete the thought as he loses himself in you. 

“It’s because you’re so fucking big,” you gasp. 

“Oh, is that right?” 

The little voice in the back of Wonwoo’s mind urges him to ask if he’s the biggest you’ve ever had, but he resists it. It would defeat the purpose of the conversation you’d literally just had-- even if he is dying to know if his dick is bigger than Jeonghan’s-- so he decides to taunt you instead. 

“But you like it like that, don’t you? Can’t get off unless you’re being split in half. Isn’t that right?”

Your mouth falls open, either in shock or in pleasure. There’s no way to tell which. 

“That’s not t-true” you argue.

He clicks his tongue, calling your bluff. “It’s nothing to be ashamed of, baby. It’s okay to be a size queen when your boyfriend’s got a big dick.”

The word feels foreign on his tongue but he likes the way it sounds. He likes the sound of being anything as long as he's yours. 

Subconsciously, his grip on you gets a little more possessive. He holds you tighter, closer. He shortens his thrusts, not pulling out as far so he can keep his body against yours. You feel so warm around him, even warmer without a condom in between you.  

He’s never done this with anyone before, never wanted it with anyone until you. Of course, he had always heard that fucking someone raw felt a thousand times better than it did with protection but it was just never worth taking the risk to him. 

Risk is the last thing on Wonwoo’s mind now. The only thing he can think about is how good, how right it feels to have you like this. 

“Baby? You still with me?” he asks, slowing down enough for you to respond. 

“Mhm.”

“Feels good?”

“So good.”

“Are you getting close?”

You nod, moaning a little too loud when you open your mouth to try and answer. Your eyes widen in surprise and you clap a hand over your mouth to try and stifle it but it’s too late. 

“It’s okay, I’m sure no one heard.” 

Secretly, Wonwoo hopes they did. He knows you don’t actually want to get caught, though, so he offers to help in the best way he knows how. 

“Take a deep breath, baby.”

The way your eyes roll back when Wonwoo’s hand closes around your throat is almost enough to send him over the edge. He has to bite his lip and pray to whoever’s listening as you cum hard around him, weakly fucking you through it while he hangs on by a thread.

He can barely think, let alone speak. The words are choked out, shaky and barely coherent. “Fuck, I’m- where do you want me to-”

“Inside,” you plead. “Cum inside me.”

God, he’s going to lose it. “Are you sure?”

“Are you going to make me beg?”

He wants to jab back, joke that you don’t have to beg even though you always sound so pretty when you do, but he’s too busy filling you with cum to grant you any kind of response. There’s so much, way more than he anticipated. 

“Shit, I’m sorry.”

“What, why?”

He gives you a sheepish look. “It’s going to make a mess.”

You shake your head at him. “That’s what your tongue is for, silly.” Of course. Wonwoo is lucky to be dating such a smart woman. “You clean me up, I clean you up?”

He grins. “Deal.”

He pulls out and sinks to his knees on the tile in front of you, cock still out and still hard, dripping with the both of you. His hands travel gently up the backs of your legs until he reaches your thighs. He taps your right one, signalling you to lift it and hoist it over his shoulder. Then when you do, he looks up at you expectantly. 

You cock your head to the side in confusion. “What?”

“So... after this, my place or yours?”

[sunniques]

— 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐞, 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐞

➺ PAIRING: jeon wonwoo x female reader

➺ GENRE: boyfriend’s dad au, smut

➺ SUMMARY: your boyfriend’s manipulative father helps you get revenge in the nastiest way possible.

➺ CW/TW: yandere themes, slight obsession, age gap, cheating, manipulation, baby trapping, dry humping, panty stealing, mentions of masturbation, wonwoo is a depraved perv, dilf!wonwoo, nipple play, spitting, fingering, some cum play, unprotected sex, squirting, creampies

➺ WC: 4k

NOTE: don’t like, don’t read. @wonustars hope you like it <3

Wonwoo is a sick man.

He knows this, he acknowledges it, and most importantly, he hides it.

When people thought of Jeon Wonwoo, they thought of a respectable lawyer, widower, loving father of two. And they were right. He had never done anything to indicate otherwise. Not publicly, anyway. For years he’s hidden his most depraved side without letting anyone know it existed.

His facade all starts to crumble when his son comes home from college with a lovely girl who he’s apparently head over heels for. Wonwoo recognizes the starry eyed look in his son’s eyes, and instead of being happy for him, all Wonwoo can feel is faint disgust and disdain. It’s pathetic and vile, but it’s a feeling that he can’t get rid of no matter what he does.

It gets worse when you start coming around more often, prancing around in your little shorts and skirts like Wonwoo doesn’t get hard just seeing your exposed skin. He’s sick for stealing your dirty panties when you come over and using them to jerk off, but again, he can’t stop his despicable actions. His obsession with you only grows as time goes on, and eventually he decides that he’s going to have you no matter what.

The first step in Wonwoo’s sick plan is showing you just how lavish life is with a man who can provide. He ruthlessly cuts his son off, insisting that getting out in the real world and being independent is necessary. It’s easy to ignore his son’s protests and clamors about how unfair it is that his sister doesn’t get the same treatment, mostly because he sees how fast this strategy works.

When he overhears his son tell you he actually can’t buy you the bag you’ve been wanting he can see the disappointment in your face. Wonwoo is smart enough to know it’s less about the bag and more about the seemingly empty promise. It makes sense since his son can no longer pay for your food or makeup or any clothes you like. His son can’t even get you lavish gifts you’d grown accustom to.

That’s why when your birthday rolls around, you don’t expect much. It’s perfect because you don’t expect to be spoiled which makes your reaction that much sweeter.

“Mr. Jeon!” You cry out in shock when you open the bag your boyfriend’s dad gave you. “I-I don’t know what to say! This is– I mean—Thank you!”

Not only did he gift you an expensive bag that his son had failed to give you, he also got you the biggest bottle of your favorite perfume, some clothes, and a very expensive necklace. Wonwoo smirked smugly when you hugged him, loving how you pressed your entire body against his. His son couldn’t have known, but he saw the way you started to look at him with less appreciation. Of course, it was only natural. After all, all women loved a man who could provide.

The next step was something Wonwoo couldn’t really be blamed for. All he did was have his coworker and her pretty daughter over for dinner when you were away visiting your family. He can’t be to blame for the fact that his son is a weak man who hasn’t truly accepted monogamy. Sure, he did push it along by leaving two college kids alone in a house full of liquor. And yes, he was responsible for them often meeting up whenever you weren’t around, but again, it wasn’t entirely his fault.

The final step to this long winded plan was making sure you found out.

Wonwoo is lucky his daughter has more of a moral compass than he and his son combined. The second she realized what was going on, she didn’t hesitate to tell you. Admittedly, he was saddened to know how heartbroken you initially felt. However, when he saw you again, you seemed void of that. All he could see was your thirst for revenge.

Luckily for you, he was more than willing to help you make that happen.

You still haven’t broken up with Wonwoo’s son, much to his annoyance. In fact, you’re acting like nothing’s wrong even when you come along to their vacation home during the summer. His son is hardly paying you any attention and his daughter has gone off with her friends somewhere, leaving you to your own devices.

“Hey, babe. I’m running to the store real quick. Need anything?” Your boyfriend asks without looking up from his phone.

Before, he would’ve insisted you go with him. Things change, but you don’t care. Not anymore.

“No thanks. Be safe.”

He doesn’t kiss you goodbye, and you’re glad.

Your eyes drift over to Wonwoo, appreciating how good he looks. The perfect idea for revenge had occurred to you a while ago, and with the older man quietly sipping on some liquor on the couch, you know there’s no better time than the present to set your plan in motion.

Boldly, you get up from where you’re sitting and slide onto Wonwoo’s lap. Your panties are already slick with your arousal as you sit directly on his crotch. Dark eyes look at you in surprise when you gently start to grind your panty-clad pussy down without any qualms. All you do is smirk seductively before you go to kiss and suck on Wonwoo’s neck.

“Sweetheart.” Wonwoo groans, cock already hardening because of the wet heat that’s pushing down on him. “What about—?”

“Your son’s an asshole.” You say bluntly. “And I want him to feel as shitty as I do.”

You pull back, expecting Wonwoo to push you off of him or tell you what you’re doing is wrong. Instead he only laughs and goes to kiss you. A quiet squeal escapes you when he starts to lick into your mouth. You’re quick to melt into the kiss, moaning into his mouth when Wonwoo starts to guide your hips down onto his covered cock.

The sound of a car door slamming has you pulling away. You smirk when Wonwoo groans in disapproval. The wet spot you’ve left on his pants only turns you on even more, and all you do is wink at him before running upstairs to the guest room he provided for you.

The rest of the evening goes by without incident, well except for the fact that your boyfriend got a little too drunk on wine and was now passed out on the couch. His sister only looks at him with disgust and announces that she’s going to bed. You know the truth. Earlier, she confessed that she was going to sneak out to go clubbing with her friends. This was perfect since you were going to need her gone to execute your plan.

“Goodnight, Mr. Jeon.” You purr as you stretch your arms over your head, noticing his eyes drift down you where your skirt had ridden up.

You don’t bother to hide your smirk as you go upstairs. As soon as you get to the room, you leave the door open, slipping out of your clothes and putting on a tiny night shirt that came just above your belly button. You get on the bed and settle on your side, cunt still thrumming with arousal. All you can think about is getting fucked raw by your boyfriend’s dad, and you hope he hurries up and gives you what you want.

Slowly, you slide your hand into your panties, teasing your fingers across your swollen clit. It’s easy to lose yourself to the pleasure. Especially since your mind can’t stop replaying what happened earlier in the day. God, was Mr. Jeon a good kisser. Way better than his pathetic son. You mewl quietly, wishing the ache between your legs was being soothed by someone else.

Wonwoo almost cums in his pants when he sees you on the bed. You’re only wearing a small shirt and panties, which makes it easy to see what you’re doing. He smirks, slowly undressing himself as he approaches you. It’s funny how you don’t notice him until he slides in right behind you.

“Need some help?”

You pussy throbs in excitement, and before you can answer him, you feel his hand slip down your body to cover the one you have in your panties. The mewl you let out makes his cock twitch and throb. Wonwoo holds back a groan, ready to have you in the way he’s dreamed of for months.

“You have to be quiet, sweetheart.” His breath fans against your ears. “I can’t have my kids walking in on us when we’re just getting started.”

You almost tell him his sweet little daughter is out partying with her friends so there’s no real reason to keep quiet, but you resist. After all, no one would be able stop you from fucking the insanely hot man playing with your pussy.

“So fucking wet.” Wonwoo whispers hotly. “What were you thinking about?”

“You.” It’s easy to admit, especially because you can tell how much he likes it. “And how fucking wrong this all is.”

Wonwoo hums, and it somehow seems like he’s gloating. His fingers circle your throbbing clit over and over until you’re squirming against him. “Maybe, but you like it. That’s why you’re dripping all over my hand. You like your boyfriend’s dad playing with your pussy that much, huh, baby?”

“Fuck yeah.” You hiss, eyes falling closed when he pinches your wet clit. “You’re so fucking hot, Mr. Jeon. Way better than your pussy ass son.”

Wonwoo’s dick presses against your ass as he rolls his hips to grind against you. Juices gush from your cunt as he groans into your neck. “I fucking knew it—I’ve always known it. Even before you were grinding your wet pussy on me.”

You bite your lip, slightly embarrassed that he knew you were attracted to him this entire time. It’s not like you can be blamed. He’s one of the most attractive men you’ve ever seen, and obviously he felt some bit of attraction for you as well.

“Roll over and show me those pretty tits, baby.” Wonwoo rasps in your ear.

His words has more of your arousal coating his long fingers. You’re feeling hot all over, and you don’t hesitate to comply. You twist your body before you pull your shirt up to let your tits free. Immediately, your nipples harden under his dark gaze

“That’s it.” Wonwoo groans deeply as he rubs your pussy harder. “Prettiest tits I’ve ever seen. Fuck. Makes me want to suck on them until you’re creaming all over my fingers.”

You moan and arch your back into him. Wonwoo licks his lips and stops rubbing your pussy to pull off your panties. He grabs his cock and rubs it along your pussy. You cry out quietly when you feel his hot cock skip between your wet folds and drag against your clit and dripping hole. By now you’re panting, hips writhing from the stimulation. Wonwoo drags wet fingers up to pinch your taut nipples.

“You’ll let me suck on your sweet tits, won’t you, sweetheart?”

“Yes!” You agree immediately, feeling an arousing thrill when Wonwoo lets out a deep groan.

He twists your upper body some more until your back is against the mattress. Your hips are still twisted at an angle so his cock can keep rubbing against your pussy. The position isn’t uncomfortable, and you watch with anticipation as Wonwoo ducks his head to drag his mouth across the swell of your breasts. His eyes never leave yours when his mouth dips down to suck on one of your sensitive nipples. As you feel the hot wet suction, your eyes slip close with a whine.

You grind your cunt down on Wonwoo’s cock, dripping slick all over him. He moans against you nipple as he slowly drags his dick back and forth to stimulate you. The head of his cock leaks precum making your pussy messier and stickier. You drag your hand through Wonwoo’s hair, sighing and mewling as his hot mouth suckles on your hard bud.

“Fuck, just like that!” You mewl, arching your back to shove more of your tit into his mouth.

The next time he catches your gaze, you can see his pupils blown wide and a light blush spread across his face. It’s so attractive that more of your arousal drips onto his cock. Wonwoo then sucks a bruise on the curve of your breast, teeth gently digging into the soft skin. You gasp at the dull ache, pussy clenching around nothing.

“So fucking sweet.” His voice is low and raspy, tongue lapping at the bruise he left behind.

You whine and arch up into him more. “S-Shit, Mr. Jeon. This is so fucking dirty.”

He just grins at you wickedly, hips swirling against you so his cock brushes against your throbbing clit. Wonwoo starts to press wet kisses on your tits tenderly, dark eyes never leaving yours. “It is, and yet you still like it. That’s why you’re not trying to be quiet. You want my son to know your little pussy is aching for my cock.”

You moan loudly when he starts to roughly suck on your other nipple. He’s not bothering to keep his own moans quiet as he swaps back and forth between your nipples until they’re both puffy and sore. As he works his teeth and tongue on your hard buds, he grinds his cock up against your slick hole making you part your legs further.

“I know you want it, baby.” Wonwoo says after he’s satisfied with the marks he’s left on your tits. He rubs his leaking tip against your clit to hear you moan again. “Want me to split you open on my fat cock, hm? I’ll show you how a real man fucks.”

“Fuck—please.” You whimper desperately. “Need you to fuck me, Mr. Jeon.”

“Call me Wonwoo, sweetheart.” He groans as he gets up and positions you so you’re fully on your back.

You mewl when Wonwoo rests his dick on your stomach. The sight is dizzying in the best way—an arousing image of how deep he’ll reach inside you once he slides into your pretty pussy. His leaking tip is almost to your belly button, and he wishes badly that he could take a picture. Wonwoo licks his lips as slowly rubs his cock through your slippery folds, covering it with your juices. His fat tip brushes against your clit and makes you whine.

You moan when he eases his cockhead past your slick folds. The squeeze of your hot cunt is tight, and it makes Wonwoo roll his hips into yours, fucking himself deeper into your clenching pussy.

“Wonwoo!” You mewl, already feeling so full even though he’s not even all the way inside.

Just hearing you moan his name has him thrusting forward and burying his cock balls deep inside your wet pussy with a deep growl. You cry out loudly, tits bouncing at his roughness. Wonwoo’s large palm immediately covers your mouth, cock throbbing inside you.

“Shh, baby. You don’t want us to get caught do you? What would my son say is he walked in and saw his dad fucking his girlfriend’s tight little cunt?”

You moan against his hand, pussy clamping down on his dick tighter than before. Wonwoo clicks his tongue, slowly grinding deeper into you. The thought turns him on too, more than he would ever admit.

“Oh? You like that?” He hums as you buck your hips up to meet his slow thrusts. “What a dirty little slut.”

Wonwoo keeps your mouth covered as he slowly fucks your cunt. All you can focus on is how stretched open your pussy feels. You keep whining and moaning as he bullies his cock into your fluttering hole. Even though they’re muffled, the cute little noises you’re making are driving Wonwoo closer to the edge.

“You’re so fucking tight, sweetheart.” Wonwoo groans. “Feels like you’ve never had a cock this big stuffing your little pussy.”

Wanting to hear you, he removes his hand.

You shake your head before you moan out an answer. “You’re the biggest—fuck—I’ve ever had.”

Wonwoo’s cock twitches inside you as he goes to cover your mouth with his. You two share a series of wet kisses between your filthy moans. His thick cock keeps rutting into your squelching pussy and slamming into the spongy spot inside your cunt that makes you keep tightening around him. At this point your mind has gone fuzzy. All you can think about is the man on top of you and the orgasm coiling in the pit of your stomach thanks to him.

In the haze of skin slapping together and the arousing scent of sex, Wonwoo feels like he’s found heaven. He’s absolutely thrilled to have you how he’s wanted since he first saw you. After months of planning, he finally has you trembling on his cock. Wonwoo groans lowly when you squeeze even tighter around him. You whine, moving your hips to meet his thrusts.

Wonwoo smirks when he sees your fucked out expression. He can’t care that his son is passed out downstairs while he’s quite literally fucking his sweet little girlfriend’s brains out. It’s what you deserved after all the hell his idiot spawn put you through.

“Looks like you’re already addicted to my cock, baby.” His laugh is so attractive that it makes your pussy flutter.

A deep pleasure shoots up your spine as Wonwoo fucks you hard and deep, plunging his cock into your sopping cunt. You cry out his name, feeling a pleasure you never have before. His hand moves between your bodies to flick and rub your sensitive clit.

“God, sweetheart. Fucking love how your sweet cunt squeezes my cock.” He groans in delight.

Wonwoo’s fingers keep rubbing your sensitive clit until your back arches off the bed. Wet slapping and loud squelching fills the room as the coil in your stomach abruptly snaps. Your legs clamp around his slim waist at the same time your cunt tightens around his dick, milking him for all he’s worth as your arousal gushes around his throbbing length.

“That’s it, baby. Milk this fucking cock.” Wonwoo growls as his hands spread you open even more. “Fuck. I’m gonna fill you with my cum and watch it spill out of your pretty pussy.”

You whine out, wanting nothing more. “Yes! Fill my pussy with your cum!”

Wonwoo growls into your skin, ramming his dick straight into your sweet spot until he reaches his own climax. With a loud moan of your name, he spills his hot cum inside your cunt. Thick ropes of his seed paint your walls as he keeps stuffing you full until it leaks out around his cock.

It feels like you’re stuck in a blissful haze, and it’s only until Wonwoo slowly pulls out of you that you come back to your senses. His eyes are dark as he watches his cum slowly drip out of you. It’s an erotic sight, you’re sure, and you can’t help but want more.

“Wonwoo.” Your voice comes out in a sigh. “Think you can go again?”

The older man groans in his throat. You’re insatiable, and so is he. Fuck. He knew you were perfect for him.

“For you? Always.”

Your eyes roll back when the bulbous tip of his length nudges your tender pussy. Wonwoo smirks and presses forward. His aching cock penetrates you in one deep thrust. Large hands hold down your squirming hips as he sheathes his big cock to the hilt. Wonwoo groans when your juices spill around his girth. He leans back and lets a string of spit falls straight onto your pussy. The filthy action makes you moan wantonly.

“Your sweet little cunt is driving me crazy, sweetheart.” Wonwoo hisses as you clench around him.

Your hot cunt is pulsing and soaking his cock as if you’re claiming it as your own. It makes him smirk. Wonwoo keeps pounding into your creamy cunt until only lewd squelching and pornographic moans fill the room. He can’t even think about his son anymore. All he cares about is splitting you open and molding your tight pussy to fit the shape of his dick.

“You just love this cock, don’t you, baby?” Wonwoo moans.

“I do—Fuck. Feels so fucking good!” Your voice is loud, and you’re both beyond the point of caring. “I love your cock. Love how you fuck my little pussy.”

His fat cock is splitting you open deliciously, weeping tip reaching your cervix with every strong pound of his hips. You’re already close again, and you know this next orgasm is going to be more intense than the last. Wonwoo seems to feel it too because he keeps driving his cock into you savagely until your thighs are trembling around him. His cock is piercing directly into your g-spot then drawing out, letting you feel every vein before plowing back into your sopping mess. His rough thrusts never lose their strength or depth. Not when you scream and convulse around his cock.

“God, you’re such a nasty slut.” Wonwoo groans. “You don’t even care that your boyfriend can wake up any moment and find you dripping all over his dad’s cock.”

You manage to smirk at him. “He has no right to be angry. Not when you’re fucking me better than he ever did.”

Wonwoo smirks back at you, thrusting deeper if possible. Your depraved words make a sick thrill shoot straight to his cock. It turns him on more than it should. Dark eyes are glued to your sopping cunt. The sight of you stretching to take his cock is so hot that he almost cums right then.

“Oh my god!” You cry out as your pulsing walls constrict around the dick ramming into you.

You let out a loud cry when Wonwoo’s spit lands where you two are connected. A guttural groan escapes him when your pussy squeezes his throbbing cock and your juices spill all over him. You topple over the edge he’s been pushing you toward, squirting all over his cock and abdomen. Your release covers him, dripping down his cock and to his heavy balls.

“Cum in me!” You plead loudly. “Stuff me full again!”

Wonwoo’s fat cock keeps sliding along your convulsing walls. The tip of his cock slams into your spot unrelentlessly, making you see stars. You keep falling apart as the older man uses your body how he wants.

“Just look at your pretty little pussy, squirting all over this cock like you own it.” Wonwoo’s grin looks wolfish and unfairly attractive. “Now I have to fill your slutty pussy like I own it.”

Wonwoo groans your name deeply. His hips are flush between your thighs as he presses to the hilt, his fat cockhead rutting into your most sensitive spot. Your toes curl tightly as you scream out his name once again. All you can see, feel, and think about is your boyfriend’s dad. His hot cum fills you up, coating every inch of your wet walls, stuffing you to the brim.

The older man falls forward a bit and buries his face in your neck, biting your sweaty skin and fucking his cum deeper into you. In your aroused daze, you can’t recognize how intoxicated he is over the feeling of you and your tight cunt.

When Wonwoo finally he pulls out, his hand lands on your tingling core. He cranes his neck to watch his fingers enter your hole. Licking his lips, he gently fucks his cum back inside you and gently toys with your messy pussy. Growls rumble in his chest as his cum slips out of you and down to your smaller puckered hole. The sight makes his cock twitch and ache all over again.

“My cute little slut.” Wonwoo coos as you slowly start to drift off to sleep. “All nice and bred—just like I’ve always dreamed.”

You look precious while you sleep, and Wonwoo can’t help but feel completely satisfied that he came inside you while you were ovulating. His son was such an idiot for not cherishing you how you deserved, but it was for the best.

Now you were all his. Only his.

[straylightdream]

beg for you

𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: kim mingyu x afb.reader x jeon wonwoo

𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐮𝐬: coming soon for Wonwoo’s birthday

𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞(𝐬): romance, smut with a little plot, smut, roommates to lovers

𝐚𝐮(𝐬): nonidol

𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: teaser 980 full story 5k

𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: cussing

𝐬𝐦𝐮𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: unprotected sex and protected sex (mc is on birth control), soft dom wonwoo and mingyu, wonwoo is in charge even while the mc is with mingyu, voyerism, readers hands are bound, begging, cock drunk reader, use of lube, big dick wonwoo and even bigger dick mingyu, pussy streching, multiple positions, oral (female rec), hand job, fingering, pussy whipped mingyu, p in v intercourse, threesome, breast worship, nipple play, nicknames: Princess, good girl, baby (hers) baby (wonwoo)

𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠: 18+ nsfw

if you would like to be tagged please fill out this form.

- PREVIEW -

You know when this day started you thought it was just going to be a normal Saturday. For once you finally got to sleep in. You were starting your day by having a cup of coffee and cooked yourself some bacon and eggs.

Sitting at the kitchen table in the little nook by the window, you scroll through your phone aimlessly. Wonwoo is sitting across from you working on his laptop and enjoying his favorite morning beverage, an americano.

Mingyu is nowhere to be seen. You assume your other roommate took an early morning trip to the gym. Him and Seungcheol often like meeting to work out.

The front door opens and sure enough, in walks Mingyu. He’s dressed in those god forsaken sweatpants he’s been wearing too often. The whole time you have lived with the two boys you have tried your hardest not to catch feelings for either of the boys. You thought you were doing a good job. Wonwoo and you were best friends and you knew you worked well as friends. Mingyu on the other hand was more of a problem. In recent months him and his wonderful grey sweatpants have been hunting your horny dream. This man is a giant and you can’t help but imagine, every part of him is huge. The issue is, his sweatpants do nothing to hide how big he is down below. Closing your eyes you tried to push away your indecent thoughts.

Mingyu walks over to the table almost frantically. He says your name, and you glance up at him. “Opinions on being tied to the bed?” You almost choke on your coffee. Mingyu decided to ask you this very blunt question out of nowhere. Wonwoo lets out a laugh looking up from his laptop. In the whole two years you have lived together you and Mingyu haven’t really spoken about your sex lives. Sure you and Wonwoo have talked about things of this nature. But Mingyu has always liked to keep this part of his life private. The whole time you have lived together he only brought one girl home, and oh god was she loud. Luckily your bedroom is near the kitchen. Wonwoo has the unfortunate luck of sharing a bedroom wall with Mingyu. This girl was so loud Wonwoo’s noise canceling headphones didn’t even help. About an hour into Mingyu's little sexual encounter, Wonwoo came to your room to sleep to attempt to escape the noise.

“Maybe, hello how are you? Or even I have a wild question I would like to ask?” Sitting your coffee down on the table.

“Hello my dear roommate. How are you?” He literally doesn’t even give you a second to answer. “Now, what do you think about being tied to the bed?” He’s calmed down, maybe a little, but not much.

“Like during sex?” Wonwoo lets out a snicker at your question.

“Obviously during sex.” Mingyu responses.

“Gyu why are you being weird?” Wonwoo closes his laptop.

“Cheol said I’m vanilla.” Bingo, we have a winner. Of course this conversation is all because of Seungcheol. Seungcheol and his god damn big mouth once again is causing chaos in your life. This is the same man that once had you jump into a pool naked to prove a point.

“That doesn’t explain why you’re asking our sweet roommate about being tied to a bed.”

“Cheol said girls normally like it when a man takes control.” Well it seems like Seungcheol has frazzled Mingyu, and now he’s a rambling mess. Next time you see Seungcheol you’re definitely going to yell at him. “He was telling me all about his girl he had sex with and tied to his bed. According to him she was crying and begging him to go harder.”

“Why are you listening to Cheol?” Wonwoo knows all too well that Seungcheol knows how to run his mouth.

“I don’t know.” He sighs, pulling out the chair and sitting down between you and Wonwoo.

“Have you ever had a girl complain?” Wonwoo has fully stepped into the conversation. You’re left silent, still in shock this conversation is even happening.

“No.” He sounds defeated.

“Dude, not all girls like to be dominated.” Wonwoo responded.

“Are you dominant in bed?”

Wonwoo sighs and leans back. “I wouldn’t say I’m a hard dom or anything like that. But I’m in charge in bed.” You definitely didn’t expect your breakfast conversation to consist of learning more about Wonwoo’s sex life.

“What about you did you want to be dominated?” Mingyu turns his attention back to you.

“I don’t want to be fully dominated or anything like that, but—“ You pause, you aren’t exactly sure how much of your sex life you want to share. “I like when whoever I’m with is in control.”

“Is our sweet girl a pillow princess?” Wonwoo is wearing a wicked grin. His words do something to you.

“I’m not a full blown pillow princess, but I like when a man is in control.”

The room feels suffocatingly small suddenly. You can feel Mingyu’s eyes burning into you. Your eyes haven’t left Wonwoo’s. Even behind his glasses you can feel him almost undressing you with his eyes.

“Maybe _____ can let you test out being in charge?” Wonwoo speaks, finally breaking the screaming loud silence.

“Wonwoo?” You say his name not even sure what you want to say. This whole situation feels crazy.

“What?” He tilts his head giving you a smirk.

Glancing over at Mingyu you see him blushing. It’s clear he definitely didn’t see the conversation going this way.

[hannieween]

good sport | wicked games series

Wonwoo was wrong about one thing. He knew he wasn’t a romantic man. He was never one for theatrics, or big displays of love. But one thing hit him. No, Jeon Wonwoo wasn’t a romantic man. He was a devoted one.

☾ pairings: jeon wonwoo x female reader ��� genre: angst, fluff, smut (18+) ☾ aus: bartender wonwoo, bartender mingyu, messy love triangle, friends with benefits, right person wrong time ☾ word count: 15.1k

› PREVIOUS CHAPTERS – READ MORE

🎧: roses – jaehyun | truth be told – baekhyun | gemini – ethan low | deja vu – taemin | somebody – jungkook | over you – haon | good sport – hyejin | disco ball – echo huang | say – keshi | nvrmnd – i.m

☾ warnings: smut with plot, hurt/comfort, jealousy, possessiveness. alcohol consumption. hard dom wonwoo, sub reader, masturbation, cumming on skin, cum swallowing (and a little bit of cum play), creampie, blow job, dirty talk, hair pulling, cowgirl, body worshipping. marking: hickeys. these two banter like kids. reader is chubby (there are more in-depth descriptions of her body in this chp). pet names: ma'am, baby, babygirl, shorty, (hers)

☾ author's note: hello hi hi hello there. just here to tell you that the main sex scene is obscenely long again [like wonwoo's c—] AND very descriptive, some of these things they do are slightly kinky, lol. so idk, listen to some sexy music, it's going to be a long ride

☾ disclaimer: minors DO NOT INTERACT. this post is intended for 18+ readers ONLY. please have your age stated in your blog description and do not to look like a bot 🙂

good sport

Wonwoo woke up with a thought clawing at his mind.

He usually didn’t let his impulses win. But this time, he couldn’t help himself.

Alone in his bed, he stretched his arm beneath the covers, sighing softly. With his eyes closed still, he clung onto the last slivers of his dreams, where he was with you instead.

It was one of those mornings. And at first, he felt so obfuscated by the sensation in his body because it had been so long since the last time he’d woken up like this. He was rock hard. The feeling was so tight that it was beginning to annoy him.

He knew why he had woken up with a raging boner in his pants. He’d just had a dream of you. Just blurs and pieces of him kissing your lips, your body. Glimpses of the faces you make whenever he’s inside you—your voice calling him babe.

Fuck it, he whispered as he slipped a hand beneath the covers, and then his boxers. He didn’t need to play with it at first. His fingers circled his girth, letting out a tiny hiss through his teeth when he found out that he was fully hard.

He pushed the bed covers away with his free hand, now having the space to move his hand on himself. Then he tugged the elastic band of his boxers, pulling his cock out. He started rolling his hand on himself, brushing the tip of his cockhead with the pad of his thumb. There was a good amount of precum leaking from him already, making him sigh a moan.

It was the first time in years he’d done this. Let alone, doing this for a woman who wasn’t entirely his.

But god, it had never felt so good.

He stroked his cock thinking about the last time he had sex with you. The way you looked so pretty, lips swollen from kissing him, teary eyes from the pleasure you were feeling. And your body, god, your body. He’d go to war just so he could spend the rest of his life between your legs.

Wonwoo sighed deeply, keeping his eyes closed to recall the memory. You were a dream. And you felt even better. He rolled his hand faster on his cock, pretending it was your tight and warm cunt swallowing him in. A small moan came out of him when he remembered the sounds of your moans, the sweet way you called him.

In his mind, he was watching your body—how it was the last time. The way your tits bounced gently as he pushed inside you, the way your pretty cunt was glistening with your arousal.

You were perfect for him. Perfect.

“Oh, god,” Wonwoo groaned, pushing his head back on his pillows and letting out a long sigh. He rolled his hand even faster as spurts of cum spilled from him, landing on his abdomen.

He was panting softly, trying to keep himself quiet in case he was heard. He opened his eyes, the light in his room was low, and without his glasses, it was hard to discern the state that he was in.

But he could feel it. He was lying half-naked in his unmade bed. The only things he wore were his boxers and gray sweats, which were messily pushed down.

The first time he slept with you, he knew he was crossing a line. And the second time, he didn’t care about it. And now…

He had a serious problem now.

Wonwoo got up, finding something to clean himself with before going out of his bedroom. Then, standing below the shower, he allowed himself to think.

The last time he saw you, he took you out to grab breakfast. And it was a cozy date, spent laughing and bantering with you. But as the time to go drew near, he found himself staring at a problem. One that, if he isn’t careful, could ruin a lot of things.

Jeon Wonwoo has never considered himself a romantic man. He never did. But lately, he had been debating that. 

Because whenever he was with you, he thought about it. He wanted to say things and do things just so he could see that light in your eyes again. He enjoyed making you laugh, the look on your face as you tilted your head back.

He shut the tap, standing crestfallen to let his hair drip onto the tiles.

Wonwoo knew one thing—he would fall in love with you. He already was.

As soon as Mingyu crossed the door to the gym, he looked around. Every day, he did this with the hope of seeing you by chance, despite knowing that you probably were sticking to coming here while he was at work.

The place was usually quieter in the mornings—the movement inside was slower, and the music coming from the speakers was almost non-existent. There were fewer people, but even so, it felt like everyone was readying for their day.

Mingyu felt restless.

He hadn’t been able to sleep. Part of him tried to convince himself that he was simply just tired. But ever since he saw you with another man, he felt different. Like something in him got triggered, and he hadn’t been able to reel it back.

Part of him knew that this was the aftereffect of his failed relationship with Gigi. The jealousy, the possessiveness. He needed to work through it. The ripple that the cheating and the heartbreak Gigi left in his heart needed to go.

He walked through the machines in the gym until he found an empty spot where he could warm up. He moved mechanically, pushed by muscle memory alone. In his head, he tried to logic his way through it.

Maybe you’ve moved on. Maybe you went back with your ex. Was it someone new? Was it someone he knew?

Each one of those options made him sick. He was too late; that was something he was beginning to come to grips with.

His workout session felt stale, like the usual serotonin boost had failed to kick in. He did his usual push routine in silence, didn’t even bother to put his headphones on. He sat on the bench press for a while, gathering his breath.

He didn’t even realize Jungkook was standing behind him until he raised his gaze, catching a glimpse of his friend in the mirror.

“Energy bar?” Jungkook said, offering a peanut butter and chocolate bar.

Mingyu looked at his friend’s face, who wiggled his eyebrows upon eye contact. “Thanks, man,” he said, grabbing the bar.

“Did you fall out of bed?” Jungkook said, sitting down on the bench next to Mingyu’s.

When Mingyu arched an eyebrow in question, Jungkook pointed a finger to his own eyes, just below. “You look like hell,” he said.

Mingyu forced a nod. “I couldn’t sleep.”

Jungkook took a bite from his bar. “You alright?”

Mingyu gave a non-answer shrug.

Jungkook arched the pierced eyebrow, but didn’t press. He leaned forward, planting his elbows on his knees while he enjoyed another bite from his energy bar.

The silence sat between them, and for a minute, it meant nothing. But Mingyu’s head was loud with dark thoughts, and the best part of him, his self-control, waned at the moment he blinked, seeing you walking with another man in his mind’s eye.

“You talk to her lately?” Mingyu asked with a raspy tone. As though he had been screaming in silence for hours. 

Jungkook raised his head, his brow furrowing deeply. “Who?”

Mingyu didn’t answer.

And Jungkook’s mouth dropped open in acknowledgement. “Oh,” he nodded. “Right. No?”

Mingyu stared at the floor, his finger outlining the corner of his unopened energy bar. “Have you two been hanging out lately?”

Jungkook deadpanned to him. “Uh, no. Not really.”

Mingyu nodded, but the answer didn’t satisfy him. Jealousy, anguish, and something dark roused inside his chest. And before he could stop it, he was already uttering the words: “Are you seeing her?”

Jungkook gaped, staring at Mingyu like he was waiting for the joke to drop. “What?” he finally blurted. “No, man.”

Mingyu shook his head, trying to discard the heavy thoughts clouding his mind. He ran a hand down his face, accidentally wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. “Forget it,” he sighed. “I’m sorry. That was out of line.”

“I’m not seeing her,” Jungkook repeated, his voice even. “We’re just friends. That’s it.”

Mingyu just gave him another nod. “Right.”

Jungkook arched an eyebrow. “Are you okay, man?” he asked. “Do you need to talk?”

Mingyu didn’t answer. The weight of how he’d been behaving was catching up to him. He shook his head, rising from the bench. “I’m sorry,” he said, not making eye contact with his friend. “Thanks for the bar. Catch you later.”

Then he walked toward the locker room, grabbed his bag and walked out of the gym with a quick step. Between the shame, the remorse and the jealousy still brimming inside him, one feeling overpowered him: regret.

The spot was mostly empty.

It was still early, but it was evident that it was going to be a nice, calm shift for the rest of the night.

And thank God it was going to be a quiet shift. Kim Mingyu needed that right now. He needed peace to think. Even though his thoughts weren’t as peaceful.

So, it wasn’t Jungkook.

He pulled out his phone, the pad of his thumb hovering over your name for a second. But no, he couldn't. He didn’t have the right to ask. 

He leaned back against the counter, assessing the activity at the bar. He felt ashamed, but the feeling wasn’t bigger than the anxiety threatening to punch a hole in his heart.

He tried to relieve the tightening feeling in his chest by letting out a big sigh. It didn’t help.

Seungcheol was sitting at one of the stools, which was one of the places he sits whenever he needs to be handed things from the register. Seungcheol was typing on his phone, but keeping an eye on his bartenders and the waitress… who happened to be his girlfriend too.

“Boss,” Mingyu called softly, biting the dead skin from his bottom lip.

“Mm,” Seungcheol replied, not looking at him.

“Could I take the day off on Sunday?” he asked, turning to face Seungcheol. He planted his elbows on the counter.

Wonwoo stopped what he was doing, lifting his head to listen to the conversation.

“What’s the occasion now?” Seungcheol asked, lowering his phone.

“I need to talk to someone,” Mingyu said, aware that Wonwoo was listening to the conversation now.

“And you need the whole day off to do that?” Seungcheol arched one perfect eyebrow. Then he muffled a laugh. “Oh, are you saying that you’re going to talk with someone?” he emphasized, making the word sound more than it meant.

Mingyu rolled his eyes, but a wave of embarrassment washed over him. “No, boss. I truly need to talk. I don’t know how much time it’s going to take me.”

Seungcheol paused, his dark eyes analyzing the situation briefly. The look on Mingyu’s face must’ve told him something that he wasn’t expressing with words. “Something wrong?” Seungcheol asked quietly. “Did something happen?”

Mingyu straightened, now realizing that he might’ve exacerbated the situation with the worried look on his face and the ominous way he was requesting his day off. “No, hyung—” he cut himself off with a sigh. “Everything’s good, well, as good as it could be.”

Seungcheol frowned, but then it dawned on him, his mouth dropping. “Is this about the girl you were seeing?”

Mingyu blinked, giving him a tiny nod.

Wonwoo lowered the glass he was pretending to clean. The world had stopped for him, but nobody noticed that. Nobody was aware of the way the air disappeared from his lungs, and he was thankful for once for his capacity for keeping a straight face. And honestly, nobody seemed to pay attention to him at all. 

“Didn’t you break things with her a while ago?” Seungcheol asked innocently, clasping his hands beneath his chin. “What happened now?”

Mingyu had a special connection with Seungcheol. Always had it. But ever since he broke up with Gigi, Mingyu had formed a stronger bond with him. Seungcheol understood him better than anyone, given his past and tumultuous experience with love.  

“I saw her,” Mingyu said quietly, driving his gaze to the ceiling. “She was with another guy.”

Wonwoo blinked, straightening his back as he asked, “When?”

Mingyu looked at his best friend briefly, not noticing the change in tone. “Yesterday.”

Seungcheol made an expression, a downturned smile, his eyebrows pinching softly. “What were they doing?”

Mingyu shook his head lightly. “Nothing. Just walking, talking.”

“They were just talking?” Seungcheol huffed, shrugging slightly. “That doesn’t mean anything. It could be her cousin. A friend.”

“I don’t know,” Mingyu shrugged, his expression still riddled with anxiety. “It didn’t look like he was a friend, you know?”

“Did you see his face?” Seungcheol asked.

“No,” Mingyu shook his head. “I couldn’t see. I just saw her and I—” he cut himself off with a sigh, running a hand down his face.

“Why are you so conflicted about this?” Seungcheol asked with genuine curiosity.

Mingyu lifted his face from his palm. “Hyung, if you’d broken up with your girl but wanted her back and then saw her with some new guy, how would you feel?”

Seungcheol’s gaze darkened for a split second. “Like hell,” he conceded. “But I’d know that she owes me nothing. If I had broken up with her, then I’d know she’s free to move on.”

Seungcheol spoke from a real experience, and this was part of why Mingyu had asked him for guidance. And Seungcheol’s words rang with truth and certainty, but they still didn’t make Mingyu see it. The thought of someone else knowing the sound of your laugh, your voice in the mornings—it made him feel sick.

“Look, you have the day off on Sunday,” Seungcheol said after a long minute. “But don’t be one of those weird guys who only chase one girl because she’s moved on with another guy. It isn’t a nice look.”

“No, I’m—I want to apologize,” Mingyu replied, but then he blinked for a long second. 

“Can’t you text her?” Seungcheol arched his eyebrow again. Then he huffed a laugh. “I mean, if you think she’s moved on, then your apology isn’t needed, right?”

Seungcheol had hit the bullseye. Mingyu flinched, his jealousy returning ten times stronger. But maybe she hasn’t moved on, a crazy voice in his head needed to refute. Maybe what he saw didn’t mean a thing.

“I fucked up,” Mingyu mumbled softly, looking down at his hands. “And I want her back, I can’t just text her that.”

Seungcheol sighed, blinking slowly. “Are you asking for my advice?”

Mingyu gnawed on his bottom lip, nodding shyly.

Seungcheol lowered his phone on the counter, placing his palms flat on it too. “If you want her back, fight for her, but do it right. Show her that you are ready for whatever it is you both need in a relationship. Ask yourself, why do you want her? Why do you think you’re good for her? Why is she good for you?”

There was a long moment between them that stretched for some seconds before Seungcheol nodded, happy with his assessment. “I’ll leave you that for homework,” Seungcheol chuckled. “Now get back to work.”

Seungcheol was right, you were free to do whatever you wanted. If you were starting to go out with another man, then he would have to accept it.

What remained a calm shift for Mingyu was the total opposite for Wonwoo.

The tight feeling coiling around his throat was making it hard for him to breathe.

Mingyu had seen him and you. It was over. He needed to come clean. He needed to tell Mingyu about the night that started it all—his affair with you, and eventually everything that led to this point.

For the remainder of the shift, Wonwoo said nothing, feeling like whatever he said right now could come back to make him look bad. Or worse—a hypocrite. He knew now that he was entering an even more dangerous territory than before, and he needed to play his cards right.

When it was time for closing up, Wonwoo finished his usual tasks quickly—keeping his thoughts to himself usually led him to work faster. So when he sat alone in his old Hyundai, waiting for Mingyu, he thought of what to say.

He hated this.

There was usually no contempt in his heart. He understood that it was his fault that put him in this position, between Mingyu and you.

But he hated that Mingyu figured out what he wanted after he walked away. And not even that, he had multiple opportunities to walk back into your life, but never took them.

And now that Mingyu saw you’d moved on, now he wants to reclaim you? Fight harder for you?

Wonwoo hated that he kissed you so soon after you and Mingyu stopped seeing each other. Timing mattered so much. If things had happened just a few weeks later, maybe none of this would feel so sticky.

Maybe he wouldn’t have started to hope. To fall for you.

But he had.

And now Mingyu was talking about wanting you back. About regrets.

But Mingyu wasn’t there to see you cry.

Wonwoo was the one who was there with you the night you felt like you weren’t enough. Like you were someone to discard after being used. Mingyu wasn’t there to see the aftermath of his choices.

And maybe it was Wonwoo’s fault for falling for you. When he started talking to you, he hadn’t meant for this to happen. But it had. He fell for you. That was something he couldn’t take back because that was the truth.

Wonwoo wasn’t sure if it was guilt or rage crawling beneath his skin. Guilt for hiding the truth from Mingyu. Rage because Mingyu realized he wanted you again only after losing you.

Mingyu opened the door to the car, climbing into the passenger seat with a sigh. “Let’s go,” he said tiredly.

“Can I ask you a question?” Wonwoo said quietly.

Mingyu paused, setting his backpack on his lap. “Sure, what’s up?” 

“You had so many chances to walk back into her life,” he said. “Why now?”

Mingyu blinked, caught off guard. “What?”

“You told me so many times you wanted to call her, text her, but you never did,” he shrugged, keeping his tone calm. “So why now?”

Mingyu sat back on the seat. “I just didn’t feel ready, you know?” he replied, pouting slightly. “I felt like I would only mess up things more.”

“So you’re ready now?” Wonwoo asked softly, his heart beating rapidly, robbing him of the ability to breathe easily.

Mingyu chewed on his lip, giving it careful thought before nodding. “Like I said the last time we talked about this—I want her back.”

“And that last time you said you didn’t know what you were doing,” Wonwoo reminded him. He didn’t raise his tone, but struggled to keep it light. “So now, what is it? You saw her with someone else and changed your mind?”

Mingyu straightened. “No, it’s not like that. I know that’s how it looks like but it’s not like that.”

Wonwoo blinked, still trying to get Mingyu’s side of things.

But something was missing.

“Then explain it to me,” Wonwoo said. “Because from where I’m standing, it looks like you’re fighting for her once you saw her with another guy. Something you weren’t ready for the first time. Remember? You told me you weren’t all in.”

Mingyu lowered his gaze. “It’s because of Gigi.”

Wonwoo frowned, something inside him stirring with rage again. But he kept it under control. “What does Gigi have to do with all of this?” 

But Mingyu’s gaze was lost, his fingers fidgeting with the strap of his backpack anxiously. “I never told you. She cheated on me. With her boss. She did it for weeks while she was still with me.”

Wonwoo went rigid and cold with a powerful shudder. The rage simmering inside him fell quiet too. “What? How?”

Mingyu sighed, blinking slowly. “She would tell me she had these important meetings that extended until late. And I never thought too much about it because she was just promoted. I thought she was just excited and working hard. But… the things she used to say and do weren’t just making sense anymore—like staying up all night working, or going to work on weekends.”

Wonwoo swallowed hard, something deeper than guilt and regret boiling deep inside him as he watched his best friend’s lip quiver, his gaze turned to his lap. “I’m sorry,” he whispered, his apology heavy with significance.

“Yeah,” Mingyu whispered, shrugging slightly. “At least her mean attitude towards me made it easier to break up with her, you know?” he smiled bitterly. “But I never told anyone. I was ashamed.”

Wonwoo held his breath, suddenly remembering something. “But you told her.”

He remembered the day he saw you in that cafeteria. “I knew what I was getting myself into”, you had said. And Wonwoo always sat with the thought that you meant that you knew Mingyu was looking for fun. For something casual.

But now, it made sense.

Mingyu nodded. “I thought I was past it when I met her. I thought I could be with someone new and start fresh. But I couldn’t,” he muttered, his voice breaking at the last part of the sentence. “I kept waiting for something to go wrong. I kept thinking I was going to fuck things up. And I thought I was making the right choice—ending things before I hurt her.”

Wonwoo just stared at him. Completely stunned. Something in his chest shifted. “You left because you were scared.”

Mingyu nodded. “And I hated myself for it.”

The silence inside the car was heavy with reluctance. Wonwoo didn’t know what to do or what to say. His heart was even more conflicted than it was before.

“Seeing her with someone else made me go insane,” Mingyu confessed with a bitter laugh, looking out the window in utter shame. “I know that I lost her. I let her go. And I don’t know if I can get her back now.”

Wonwoo looked down at his lap, his hands fidgeting with the keys of his car. Now his decision to tell Mingyu was even more uncertain. Because the one thing he’d told himself to justify how close he’d gotten to you was that Mingyu had used you as a temporary fix.

And now he realized that wasn’t even true anymore.

“Hey,” Wonwoo whispered, waiting for Mingyu to lift his gaze back to him. “I’m sorry I doubted you. And I’m sorry about what happened with Gigi. You never deserved that.”

“Don’t worry, you didn’t know,” Mingyu shrugged, giving him a tiny smile. “This whole thing is a fucking mess.”

Wonwoo sighed. “You’re right about that,” he said, lifting a hand to palm Mingyu’s shoulder.

He turned the engine on, and the drive back home was quiet, dedicated to reflecting.

Inevitably, Wonwoo thought about you. Even though he got an insight into Mingyu’s story, he couldn’t help but think that you were hurt about this too. Knowing now that Mingyu got cheated on changed things for Wonwoo. It made him feel even more guilty.

But it still didn’t move his feelings for you.

He parked outside the building, and Mingyu geared up to climb out of the car.

“You go, I have to make a call,” Wonwoo explained softly.

Mingyu clicked his tongue. “Are you going to tell me about this… mysterious person you’re seeing?” he grinned.

Wonwoo’s heart twisted painfully. “Yeah, one day,” he replied, forcing a smile on his face.

“Right. See you, then,” Mingyu said, understanding that Wonwoo's “calling” someone meant something else.

He obviously didn’t suspect that it was you Wonwoo was calling.

Wonwoo turned the engine off, palming the steering wheel with a sigh.

The next movements were performed mechanically. As though everything in his body was refusing to get to your door, but he had to push himself to do it. He’d texted you beforehand, so you were already waiting for him at the door when he knocked two times.

You opened the door, stepping aside for him to come in. There was a subtle air surrounding you when he stepped into your apartment, as though you already knew what was going on. He’d tell you he was coming to yours to talk about something. Didn’t mention what. 

“Hi,” he said softly, now knowing what to do with his body.

He wanted to hug you, to feel your arms circle him as he walked in—to kiss you like real lovers did.

“Hey there,” you mumbled sweetly.

Wonwoo blinked slowly, letting out the words you already knew he’d say. “We need to talk.”

Your shoulders slacked a little. You had been hoping this moment wouldn’t arrive, but you nodded bravely. “Did something happen?” you asked first, your eyebrows knitting softly in worry.

Wonwoo nodded, carefully removing his shoes and leaving them by the entrance. You motioned silently to the couch, and he followed you there. You sat by one end, far apart from him, to look in his face.

He sighed softly, turning on his seat so he could also look at you. “Mingyu knows.”

You held your breath, your eyes outlining the features of his face cautiously. “How did he find out?” you asked, then a pause. “Did you tell him?”

Wonwoo shook his head, not finding it offensive that you’d think he would tell Mingyu before consulting with you first. “That’s the thing, he doesn’t know it’s me. He just saw us the other day.”

Perplexion hardened the features of your face, making it hard to muster up a reaction. “Okay,” you mumbled, feeling lost. “Do you think is a good idea to tell him?” you asked, looking at the features of his face.   

You understood that Mingyu was Wonwoo’s best friend. His roommate and coworker, things were complicated already. But there was something else tensing the air between you and Wonwoo.

He tilted his head to one side, licking his lips as though lost for words. “He was outside your building when he saw us,” he started explaining, and your heart jolted at the sound of those words. “He was here to talk to you.”

“Why?” The word fell quietly from your lips.

You could tell that he was trying to say the next words carefully, but there was no way he could hold their impact: “He was here to ask you for a second chance,” he mumbled gently, but even his eyes glinted with sadness.

“What?” You blurted, feeling like you were being played some kind of joke.

Wonwoo understood you well. But this was the first time he felt outright confused by your reaction. “I didn’t know his ex cheated on him,” he said, reading your reaction.

You blinked in surprise, breath catching in your throat. You knew Mingyu hadn’t revealed this part of the story to anyone out of shame. And your reaction told Wonwoo that you were already aware of this.

“And not knowing this gave me the wrong impression when he broke things with you,” he continued, blinking away from your face. He swallowed hard, trying to push down the icky feeling building up. “I thought he’d used you. Regretted it later.”

“Well, you’re technically not wrong there,” you said with a stiff, bitter laugh.

But then Wonwoo gave you a look. One that had a million words but just one sentiment, like saying, the truth will only break your heart. A pause—choosing to go forward with it or just holding it back.

“I don’t think he did,” he whispered, struggling to get the words out. “At least not on purpose.”

It was as though you were plunged back in time. Back to the basketball court. You were sitting on those damn bleachers, looking at Mingyu, his tortured face as he told you he needed to cut things off with you. You blinked hard, sighing out the pain constricting your chest.

He regretted cutting things off with you. He wanted a second chance.

You looked around, fingers shaking slightly when you tucked a piece of hair behind your ear. “Have a glass of wine with me,” you said, feeling breathless.

Wonwoo stopped, but then he saw the look on your face. He allowed himself to really see it this time. You looked tense, and he could see in your eyes that you were ready to cry. “Sure,” he replied, keeping an eye on you.

You rose to your feet, getting the bottle of wine you had stashed in the kitchen cabinet. Mingyu knows, the thought echoed inside your head, creating a painful ripple in your heart. You sniffled, harder this time, as you searched for the bottle opener.

Wonwoo stood up the moment he heard you sob, concern taking over him as you tried to push yourself through opening the bottle. You stuck the corkscrew, twisting it as tears gathered in the corners of your eyes, but you held them there.

He brought a hand to your shoulder, trying to call your attention back to him, to snap you out of the task you were so determined to get done without crying.

But you ignored his hand, pulling the corkscrew out successfully. “I need two glasses,” you mumbled, almost as if you were talking to yourself.

“Hey,” Wonwoo called softly, but you turned around, opening the other cabinet as you searched for a glass of wine.

“I only have one glass for wine,” you said, your voice already constipated due to all the tears you were trying to hold back. You set the glass down. “I’ll use a mug.”

Wonwoo sighed, grabbing the bottle and pushing it aside as you were turning around with a mug in your hand. “Stop,” he said, taking a step closer towards you.

“What?” you snapped, lifting your head to face him.

“Stop for a second,” he mumbled with a gentler tone this time. “Let’s talk about this.”

You blinked slowly, letting go of a pair of big tears. “I don’t have anything to say.”

Then you turned, grabbing the bottle of wine to pour half of it in the large mug you’d pulled out.

“You’re using alcohol as an outlet,” he blurted, trying to bring some sense to you.

“So what?” you replied heedlessly, taking a big gulp. You sniffled with a hint of annoyance, using your hands to brush your tears away. “I’m tired of crying,” you gasped, burying your face in your hands.

Wonwoo’s heart jolted painfully, his eyebrows knitting in worry. “There’s nothing wrong with crying. It’s completely normal,” he replied.

“No, it’s not!” You said, your voice breaking mid-sentence. “I’m tired of this. And it’s not getting better!” You lifted your face from your hands. “I’m not getting better.”

He blinked at you, feeling perplexed. There were no words to make you see that you’d been getting better, at least to him. There was a spark in your eyes that wasn’t there before, you were laughing more, and you were eager to do things again.

The fact was, you were trying to get better. Every day, you challenged yourself to push yourself forward. But, something or someone always ruined things for you. Your shitty ex, Mingyu’s indecisiveness, and now…

Wonwoo’s heart caved in. If he hadn’t given in to his feelings and kissed you that night, you wouldn’t be crying right now. This was his fault. He could’ve walked away after kissing you, but no—he slept with you, allowing you to become the subject of every waking thought he had.

He was in love with you. But caught now in a predicament. One that had no pretty outcome.

You lowered your head, sniffling quietly as you held onto the counter. Wonwoo blinked, the image before him becoming reminiscent of the night he kissed you for the first time.

You’d been getting better, yes. But it was the people around you who were stopping you at each step you made.

“Do you want me to leave?” he asked.

You stilled, processing the words for a moment. “What? Why?” You asked, lifting your head to find his gaze.

“I’m making things worse for you,” he explained with a pained tone. “Listen, I can deal with Mingyu, tell him about us if you want me to. But I don’t want this to hurt you anymore.” 

You frowned, thrown back by his words. “You-you’re—” you stammered, then paused to take a breath. “What are you saying?”

“If I’m making things difficult for you, I should step back,” he told you stiffly, as though holding his true feelings just to do the right thing for you.

You let out a tiny gasp, understanding dawning on you. “No, I don’t want you to leave,” you told him, and then, with a fragile tone, “Please don’t leave.”

His heart rested easy at the sound of your pleas.

When you and Wonwoo started… whatever your relationship was, he knew that he was the rebound. There was no need for either of you to say it. You were hurting, alone, and he was there to pick up the pieces.

But your relationship had evolved into something more. And there was no way either of you could’ve stopped it. There was an inexplicable connection between you that wasn’t just based on sexual synergy. You trusted Wonwoo—to the extent that you had found more than comfort in him.

He didn’t move. If he stayed, then he would owe Mingyu a bigger explanation. Because one thing was to be with you because he thought that he was being your rebound. But it was different to be with you, knowing full well that Mingyu—his best friend—still loved you.

He hated to be between you and Mingyu.

Why did he have to lose one of you to have a resolve?

You saw the stiffness of his posture, the hesitation in him. You took one careful step towards him, your teary eyes searching his face. “I-if you want to go, I won’t stop you. But don’t go because you think you’re doing what’s best for me.”

His eyebrows furrowed in a mixture of concern and confusion. He asked himself when was the moment he lost control. Would it have been the moment you kissed you for the first time? Because looking into your eyes, he was sure it was much earlier.

Silence stretched between you, and real fear began to show in your eyes. You held your breath, gearing up to hear him say that he couldn’t do this anymore. Gearing up to watch him walk away from you. Like everyone always did. 

It always happened. You should just be getting used to it by now.

“I don’t think I want to leave,” he finally said, his tone dejected in a way that only told you this decision was hard for him.

You met his gaze again. Wonwoo had made his choice. His chest was rising and falling rapidly, his heart was racing, but you could see the quiet resolve on his face.

His features softened. “We need to come clean,” he told you. “We have to tell Mingyu. And I think the best way to do it is if I tell him.”

You nodded slowly, and the heavy weight in your chest became more unbearable. “And then what?”

He stilled, knowing what you meant. “Whatever you decide to do. When we come down to it.”

You took in a deep breath, lowering your gaze. Wonwoo’s hand was planted on the counter, a few inches from yours. You slid your hand across, sheepishly touching his fingers slowly at first.

Wonwoo turned his hand over, tangling his fingers with yours. He stared at your linked hands for a second, as you brushed the back of his hand with the pad of your thumb. “I don’t want you to feel pressured by this.”

You huffed with a hint of bitterness. “Too late for that,” you whispered.

Wonwoo showed you a sad smile. He felt your soft fingers playing with his, wishing he could get an opportunity to turn things around. “You know, when you asked me if I wished things happened differently between us, I said sometimes?” he whispered, looking at your hand locked in his.

“Yeah?” you raised your head, looking at his eyes, but he kept them lowered.

He licked his lips, pressing them into a line. “I wish we’d met under different circumstances,” he muttered, his tone quivering slightly.

You held your breath, your heart stammering wildly. “Why?” you asked softly.

He raised his gaze, locking it with yours. “So I would’ve been able to ask you out, get to know you without fear or prejudice about what might happen.”

And fall in love with you without feeling so guilty about it.

Wonwoo was wrong about one thing. He knew he wasn’t a romantic man. He was never one for theatrics or big displays of love. But one thing hit him. No, Jeon Wonwoo wasn’t a romantic man. He was a devoted one.

You lowered your face. “That would’ve been lovely,” you said.

He removed his hand from yours so he could cup your face with his hands, forcing your gaze to him. “But whatever happens, I want you to know that I don’t regret us.”

A sob tore through you. “I don’t regret it either,” you admitted.

It was complicated. To love two people at once. To sit with the fact that choosing one will break the other. But no matter how much you wished things had happened differently, you didn’t regret meeting Mingyu, nor Wonwoo.

Wonwoo leaned forward, and you met him halfway in a brief kiss. Feeling his lips on yours was liberating in a way. Despite everything that was happening, you felt alive in every kiss of his. At least for one more night.

He slipped his hands from your face to your neck, grabbing it gently as he continued making out with you. The kiss was growing more and more demanding, his tongue brushing yours, his lips making a smacking noise against yours every time either of you moved.

You back away slightly, and he understood you wanted to pause, leaning his forehead against yours. “Are you staying tonight?” you asked, your tone quivering slightly.

“Do you want me to?”

You cupped his cheek with your hand, brushing his skin with the pad of your thumb. “Yeah. Always,” you whispered.

“Then ask me to stay,” he replied in kind.

“Please stay the night,” you told him, breaking away from him to look him in the eyes.

Wonwoo smiled softly. “Okay,” he said, using his hands that were on your neck to bring you in for another kiss.

You hummed into the kiss, unable to do anything but give in to it. You loved it. His kiss was always captivating, he was gentle in his touch, but rough enough to make you feel how much he needed you.

And he did. Ever since he kissed you for the first time, he hasn’t been able to get you out of his mind.

But he liked it.

Your hand found his chest, getting a feel of the muscle definition between his pecs through his t-shirt. His breath hitched, the sound soft but noticeable as he kept kissing you. But your hand kept travelling further down, feeling the lines and dents between the muscles of his abdomen, and his breathing shifted.

Your fingers sneaked beneath his t-shirt, feeling his skin. You planted your hand on the lower part of his torso, the pads of your thumb brushing against the soft hairs of his happy trail.

Wonwoo broke away with a loud smacking noise of his lips and yours. “You’re playing with fire,” he mumbled, his voice raspy and so low.

“So what?” you replied, this time your voice was honeyed and low like a purr. “If I continue like this, I might get what I want.”

“What do you want?” he asked, shuddering slightly when your hand moved up his torso, making its way back to his chest, but now underneath his clothes.

“I want you, Wonwoo,” you whispered. Then something invaded you, and you knew what it was. The same reason why you resorted to drinking whenever you felt like reality was the bitterest thing you’ve ever had.

Wonwoo made things easier. He made you feel alive.

“Then take me,” he whispered back, tilting his head slightly, the tip of his nose bumping into yours. “Tell me how you want me, baby.”

Your entire body was shaking, brimming with so much need that you felt like combusting. Part of you felt alarmed, pathetic. Wanting him so much was becoming your addiction.

But you didn’t care.

You loved it when he fucked you, hard and deep. But this time… this time you wanted to please him.

“I want to make you feel good,” you told him, leaning your face to kiss him.

But he pulled back, making you chase his lips. “How?”

You stopped for a second, backing away to look at his face. You tilted your head to one side, aware of his hands on your neck. “Just relax while I make you feel good, hm?” you said with a sweet tone.

Wonwoo laughed softly, closing the space between his lips and yours with a sweet kiss. “Yes, ma’am,” he breathed.

You took his hand, removing it from your neck to pull him towards the couch, debating in your head as to how to start doing this. There were so many things you wanted to do, but reminiscing about the last time you both had sex, there was one thing you hadn’t gotten the chance to do.

You started to remove his clothes, one by one, without pausing to admire his body yet. That was something you’d do later. But first, you needed to get him naked.

And he didn’t question you, he just helped you as you struggled to get his jeans off, or when you removed his t-shirt and messed up his glasses, and he laughed, placing them back on the bridge of his nose. He noticed you were nervous, but didn’t say a word about it.

Because when you finally got every single item of clothes off, you could get to do what you were fantasizing about since the last night he fucked you.

But first, you explored his bare body, running your palms from his chest to his abdomen, standing on your tiptoes to kiss him. And he reciprocated the kiss, touching your lips tenderly at first.

“Don’t I get to take your clothes off?” he whispered, but to you, it sounded like the sexiest thing he could say.

“If you want to,” you whispered back.

“Of course I do,” he said, his fingers fumbling with the hem of your t-shirt, which you wore to sleep. So he knew what he was going to find when he took it off. And that was that you wore no bra, and his hands could explore your skin freely.

He didn’t stop kissing you, his hands roving on your skin, feeling the deep line of your back before circling back to your chest. A moan was muffled in his lips when he started cupping your tits, his fingers playing with your nipples, teasing them and making your walls clench around nothing.

“Do you know how much I love these?” he said, his tone waning a little over the pleasure he felt just from touching you.

“You do?” you asked sultrily, looking at his face while his hands played with your tits.

He breathed in deeply, nodding as his hands squeezed them gently, the tips of his fingers dipping onto your soft skin.

You closed your eyes, shuddering slightly when his thumbs brushed over your pebbled nipples once more. He slipped his hands down, then to your lower back, to pull you closer, your chest pressed to his.

“Take these off,” he whispered, lifting the elastic band of your sweatpants and letting it slap back against your skin. You pushed the sweatpants, letting them drop to the floor and stepped out of them, kicking them aside.

You darted a look at his eyes, then his lips. “Can I suck you off?”

“You don’t have to ask,” he smirked slightly. “I’m all yours.”

A tiny gasp escaped your lips before you pressed them against his, kissing him swiftly once before pulling away from him. Then, you meekly turned around, grabbed a cushion from the couch and dropped it on the floor, just between your feet and his.

Wonwoo watched you, a ghost of a smile on his face as you sank to your knees, using the cushion as support. You looked back up, he was using his hand to put his glasses back in place, his thumb and index finger touching the black rim of his glasses carefully.

God, he’s so hot and unaware of how much that turns you on, you thought as you let your body rule you, taking his hard cock in your hand, fingers circling its shaft. You felt his eyes on you as you pulled your tongue out, giving him a long and generous stroke from the base to the tip of his cock. You glided the tip of your tongue around his cockhead, tracing a circle before wrapping your mouth around it and started to suck.

But you were just teasing him a little, before you got to suck him off. You pulled your mouth back, letting your lips smack loudly around the head, and then teased him again with broad strokes, letting your spit cover his shaft completely, messily.

Your lashes were lowered, so you didn’t see his reaction, but you heard it—he breathed in loudly, letting a deep groan resound in his chest. You could almost picture him, clenching his jaw, closing his eyes.

A hand came to the side of your head, his lithe fingers tangling in your hair just lightly. That’s when you dared to look up—your gaze locking with his immediately. Wonwoo caressed your cheek with his thumb, bringing his other hand to match the other, now grabbing your head.

You let your mouth relax, gliding it back and forth on his cock. Wonwoo parted his lips, blinking slowly at the image of his cock inside your mouth, your pretty lips around it.

“A-ah, fuck,” he whispered slowly, sighing through it. “Fuck, that’s good.”

You rolled your tongue around his cockhead, making him moan as you pushed him back in as far as you could.

But he was big, and you struggled every time he reached the back of your mouth. You pulled your mouth back, hollowing out your cheeks and making obscenely lewd sounds with your lips around him.

You got more and more aroused with the sounds he made, which he tried to keep quiet and in check. His throat bobbed every time he tried not to moan, but he shuddered, sighed, and bit his bottom lip, making you repeat everything that made him do those things.

“I’m close, baby,” he said with a hint of urgency, grabbing your head to pull back gently.

A string of drool hung between your mouth and the tip of his cock. He was completely covered with your spit, from the tip to the hilt, and it seemed insane to you for a second that the sight of it made you even more aroused. A shudder ran from your nape to your lower back.

“I want to keep going,” you said, glancing at his eyes.

“If we keep going, I’ll cum in your mouth,” he said, a breathy laugh escaping his lips. The tips of his ears were red, as though the act made him feel shy, embarrassed that he couldn’t last longer while he was in your mouth.

“What if I want that?” you asked slowly, also feeling shy as you said the words.

He debated it for a second. But you knew he would give in. The tip of his cock was swollen, and red, its shaft slick with your spit and the thick vein that trailed to his base was also flared.

You ran a finger from his happy trail to the lower part of his shaft and then looked into his eyes. “Do you want to fuck my mouth, Wonwoo?”

He swallowed hard, the features of his face shifting and hardening slightly. “Open your mouth,” he instructed, his hands tightening his grip around your hair without pulling it.

You opened your mouth for him, letting your tongue hang slightly as you locked eyes with him.

He rested the first couple of inches of his cock on your tongue, his thumb pressing on your temple just slightly. “Take a deep breath for me, baby,” he said with a low rasp. 

You blinked, but out of the euphoric feeling that rushed down your spine. You breathed through your nose deeply, and it was when you exhaled that he pushed his cock deeper into your mouth, starting to fuck it with slow, tentative thrusts.

“That’s it, baby,” he whispered, watching you take him almost to the hilt. “You take me so well.”

You held onto his hips, feeling his muscles tense and shift as he pushed in and out of your mouth. His mouth went slack, his eyelids falling heavy as he let out a raw moan.

“Fuck,” he whispered. “You’re perfect.”

His strokes were still slow, but each time you took him deeper, gagging softly when he started to reach the back of your mouth.

“Breathe, baby,” he reminded you. “You’re doing so good, just breathe. That’s it, that’s it,” he tilted his head back, pushing his cock deeper, and deeper.

Tears began to form in the corners of your eyes, which he caught quickly with the pads of his thumbs. Keeping your head angled for him as he continued fucking your mouth slowly. The pleasure on his face was evident—his mouth was parted, his breaths were laboured, blinking slowly.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” he whispered hurriedly, pulling his cock back from your throat but keeping it in your mouth. “I’m cumming, I’m cumming, baby—” he sighed, deeply, his chest heaving as he started moaning repeatedly.

Spurts of cum landed on the back of your tongue, warm and abundant, almost making you cough and choke. But you swallowed every last drop of it, looking at him through your teary eyelashes.

He was panting, a complete mess of tired moans and half-babbles. “So good,” was one thing you could make out.

He pulled out of your mouth gently, letting you breathe and swallow back the taste of him. You raised your gaze, catching his as he lowered himself to his knees.

“Lie back, baby,” he said, motioning to the floor behind you.

“What?” you asked dumbly.

“Let me repay in kind,” he mumbled, trapping your lips with his in a swift kiss. He hummed, kissing you again but deeper, his tongue rolling inside your mouth, and obviously tasting himself.

“I’m good,” you whispered. “You must be tired.”

“I said,” he pushed your shoulder with one hand. “Lie back.”

You giggled, following his words without anything else to say. You looked at him as he moved the cushion aside, his hands moving to grab the band of your panties, pulling them down your legs.

Then he crawled on top of you, pressing his body on yours, but without lowering his full weight on you. “You were so good, baby,” he praised, his tone low and gentle at the same time.

You slipped your hands on his nape, pulling him for a long kiss, feeling his tongue with yours, his lips fitting in yours so well. It was like you were meant for each other.

He paused, pulling away from your lips for a second. You watched him as he grabbed his glasses by one of the temples, pulling them on in one complete motion. “Hold these for me?”

You nodded, exchanging a quick look with him as you grabbed his glasses by the rim, folding them in your hand as he moved on your body. He made a trail of kisses, pressing his lips on your cheek, your jawline, the crook of your neck.

And when he reached your chest, his hands cupped your tits again, but now squeezing them a little harder as he kissed the swell of your chest, humming against your skin. You moaned, grabbing a fistful of hair, when the tip of his tongue swirled around one of your nipples.

The sensation of his wet tongue against your nipples made your pussy clench again, having you close your thighs instinctively. “Wonwoo,” you moaned with urgency.

He made no verbal reply, instead, he continued to descend with his trail of kisses. He kissed your tummy, his hands leaving your chest and caressing your torso, feeling the curve of your waist and pressing on your hips.

He planted open-mouthed kisses on your lower tummy, wetting his lips before he suckled on your skin.

You flinched. “Wonwoo!” You gasped, lifting your head to see him suck a new spot on your skin, marking you with hickeys.

But he paid no attention to the warning in your tone. He kissed your mound, your thighs, leaving angry red spots scattered all over your skin.

You moaned pathetically as he marked your inner thighs, leaving a tingling sensation all over your skin. You called his name one more time, his breath fanning on your sensitive skin, making you sigh a moan.

“Please…” you whispered, swallowing hard as he kissed the top of your mound.

And then he slipped his tongue between your pussy lips, bringing two fingers to part your folds, licking you thoroughly, covering your pussy with his kisses, licking and nipping just to tease you.

You felt like you were slowly going insane. He was practically making out with your pussy, tasting and drinking you in—but never quite doing what he knew made you cum.

“Wonwoo, please,” you mewled, closing your eyes and tightening your hand around his hair. “Just, make me cum.”

He hummed against your pussy, as though acknowledging your plea but not really caring about it.

So you begged.

“Please, please, please, Wonwoo,” you said, trying to buckle your hips against his mouth, but he pushed you back down onto the floor effortlessly.

You gasped, feeling his tongue circling your clit, but then sliding it back to your entrance, dipping it just slightly inside your pussy. “God, fuck, Wonwoo, please,” you gasped.

He let out a sound. And after some seconds, it dawned on you that it had been a laugh.

“Babe, please!” you cried. And to add to it, you raked your fingernails on his scalp, pulling his hair harshly.

That did it. Wonwoo moaned into your pussy, giving into your plea and giving you exactly what you wanted.

His lips wrapped around your swollen clit, pushing his tongue against it and gently jabbing it from side to side, teasing it expertly.

You arched your back on the floor, your fingers twisting around his hair as you moaned loudly. “Fuck, Wonwoo, yes!” you gasped as pure pleasure bloomed inside you, from the pit of your stomach to your face. “Just like that, baby,” you said, with a high-pitched tone that sounded nothing like yourself.

But he didn’t relent, pleasuring and teasing your clit like his life depended on it. He didn’t switch the motion of his tongue, nor the pace, his breathing becoming notoriously more ragged against your skin.

“I’m close, I’m close, babe…” You said, writhing on the floor, inching closer and closer to your orgasm. “Don’t stop, please.”

And he didn’t, his tongue kept the same pattern until you couldn’t hold it anymore. Your eyes squeezed shut, seeing stars as waves of sweet, sweet pleasure washed over you.

“Fuck, fuck, fuuuck,” you sighed, over and over, cumming on his mouth like you’d never before. Your orgasm was so brutal, so merciless that it had you shaking, panting and moaning desperately.

You signalled him to stop, patting his head softly.

Wonwoo let out a deep breath, resting his head on your tummy as he caught his breath.

“God, that was amazing,” you sighed, still shaking with the aftershocks of your orgasm. “That felt so good.”

“Yeah?” he smiled tiredly. “I’m glad, baby.”

“Yeah…” you replied, about to say thank you to him, the thought making you laugh lightly.

“What’s that?” he asked, squinting a little.

“Nothing,” you sighed, feeling breathless still. But that didn’t stop you. You were still on a mission. “Sit back,” you told him suddenly.

“What?”

“Sit with your back against the couch.” You ordered, moving your body underneath him.

That made him lift his head from your tummy, pushing his body up with a sigh. “Okay,” he said slowly, following your command. “Can I have my glasses back?” he asked.

“Oh, yeah,” you said with a light giggle.

“Thank you, baby,” he said, putting his glasses back on, blinking at you as you quite literally crawled up to him.

You held onto the couch behind him for support, crossing one leg on top of him, his hands instantly grabbing you by the hips as you straddled him.

“Are you ready for me, babe?” you asked, your tone honeyed and raspy at the same time.  

He blinked, his eyes finding your face. There was a twinge of surprise on his face that was quickly overpowered by a smile, spreading on his features slowly. “I like it when you call me babe,” he rasped, using his hands to sit you down on him.

You could feel his hard cock beside your thigh. “Yeah?” you smiled sweetly at him.

He nodded. “Drives me crazy,” he whispered, leaning forward to kiss your lips tenderly.

“Hhmm,” you let out a sigh against his lips. “You drive me a little crazy,” you told him.

“I know,” he replied, giggling softly as you continued planting soft pecks on his lips.

“Oh, yeah?” you challenged, “How do you know?”

He brought one hand to your nape, kissing you deeper. “You’re about to ride my cock, baby,” he said with a playfulness masking his tone.

“My cock,” you said, pressing your lips on his again.

That robbed him of words, making him tilt his head to one side ever so slightly. “Oh, is that how it is?” he raised his eyebrows. “Your cock?”

You nodded. “You said you were all mine, so,” you giggled, moving your hips back and grabbing his cock with one hand.

His gaze darkened as he followed your movements, biting his lower lip as you slid the tip of his cock between your folds. A moan escaped your mouth when you felt just how wet you were, his cockhead practically gliding down to your entrance.

But his hand clenched around your hip. “I wanna hear you say it,” he rasped.

You paused, holding his gaze intently. It took you some seconds to realize. “You’re mine,” you whispered.

He closed his mouth, grinding his teeth as he nodded. “I’m yours,” he replied, watching you sit down on his cock.

“Is this cock mine too?” You gasped softly, not hiding the stinging in your eyes as his cock stretched your walls deliciously.

He swallowed hard, tilting his head back as you bottomed out on him. “All yours,” he breathed, blinking slowly.

“Mine,” you mumbled almost absentmindedly, the feeling of being so full of him overpowered everything else, making your mind go blank.

“Uh-huh,” he mouthed, his voice almost gone as you started bouncing on him. He watched you work, his hand still on your hip while the other circled your neck, the palm of his hand resting on your jugular.

His gaze fell on your lips, then trailed back to your eyes. “You’re beautiful,” he whispered when you caught his eye.

You leaned over, kissing him softly as you kept riding him, moving your hips slowly, feeling him fully.

But it was becoming uncomfortable for your knees, even if you had a good support and the floor was better than the bed. You pulled one knee out, planting the sole of your foot on the floor for better support, swaying your hips on him effortlessly now.

“Hold onto my shoulders,” he instructed with a gentle tone, noticing that you were still holding onto the couch behind him.

You followed his words, switching your hands to his broad and lean shoulders. You looked at his face, his messy hair, and full lips, chapped from kissing you so many times.

“You’re beautiful too,” you told him.

He showed you a small smile, but said nothing else as he watched you fuck him. “You feel so good,” he mumbled, his tone raw and raspy as he swallowed hard.

“Yeah?” you sighed, bringing your hips up and down more arduously, the sound of skin slapping against his was now becoming more obvious to the neighbors. If it wasn't already obvious enough.

His hand remained on your neck, pulling you gently to kiss you, his lips trapping yours fervently.

You sighed heavily, out of both exhaustion and the urgency to cum. Fucking him like this made you feel fuller, his cock slipping inside you deeper each time you slammed your hips down on him.

But Wonwoo noticed, from the sound of your lewd and whiny gasps to the exhaustion in your face. “Stroke yourself,” he said.

You removed your hand from one of his shoulders, but before taking it between your thighs, you paused right before his mouth. Wonwoo watched you as your fingertips hovered before his lips for just one second before he took your fingers inside your mouth.

You moaned at both the sight and the feeling of his warm mouth around your fingers. You pulled them out once they were coated with his spit, and took them to your pussy. You started rubbing fast swirls around your clit, nearly screaming from the pleasure building inside you.

“Fuck,” he whispered, switching his hand from your neck to your hips, now both of his hands circling back to your ass, clenching gently, and helping you move on him.

The features of his face were riddled with pleasure, and he swallowed back his moans, clenching his jaw without removing his gaze from you. You knew he was close, but holding himself back for you.

There it was again, as you both looked in each other’s eyes, that electric feeling hung in the air between you. You were both moaning each other’s names, unable to look away or to do anything else but get more and more pleasure from each other’s bodies.

You loved him. You were addicted to him.

“You’re mine, baby,” he whispered, blinking slowly at you. “You’re fucking mine.”

Your mouth parted, letting out a whiny and high-pitched moan. “Wonwoo—”

He felt your body tremble, and he nodded. “Cum for me, baby,” he said. “That’s it, that’s it. Let go for me.”

Your head lolled back. Once again, the pleasure inside you overwhelmed you to the point that your mind went blank. You squeezed your eyes shut, letting out a series of loud moans, crying out his name as you bounced on his cock, cumming hard around him.

And he followed, unable to hold his orgasm once your pussy started to tighten around him. “Oh, god,” he gasped. “Fuck.”

His hands helped you ride him until you couldn’t do it anymore, your body going completely limp on top of him.

You were panting, sweaty, and a complete mess. And Wonwoo was too. He let his head rest back on the couch behind him, his cock buried deep inside you still.

Breathing hard, you leaned your head on his shoulder, his arms wrapping around you as you both came down from your high.

None of you said a word. Just let the peace blanket over you.

His hands caressed your back, his breath becoming more even. “Baby,” he mumbled after some minutes had passed. “Let’s go get cleaned up.”

“Mmn,” you hummed against the curve of his neck, pressing a sweet kiss on his skin.

He flinched, laughing as your breath fanned against his skin. “Come on, baby,” he said, his tone heavy with tiredness.

“Okay,” you replied, pushing your body back.

You looked down, lifting your body just slightly before you felt it.

You were dripping wet. Cum spilled out before you could even lift your hips off Wonwoo’s cock. A light laugh slipped past your lips as you felt the warm liquid run down your inner thigh.

His hand sneaked between your thighs, stopping the cum from travelling further down. “Look at the mess you’re making,” he chastised, clicking his tongue sternly. But there was a playful look on his face as he glanced at you.

“Me?” you asked in faux disbelief. “It’s your mess. I didn’t know you were going to cum this much,” you giggled, cringing at the sound of your words.

Wonwoo laughed darkly. “You have a filthy mouth, babygirl,” he said, sticking his fingers coated with his cum inside your mouth without a warning.

You licked his fingers clean, your lips making a small popping sound as he pulled them out. “I may have a filthy mouth, but you seemed to love it like two minutes ago,” you said, biting back a smile.

His mouth dropped open, letting out a dramatic gasp. “Get up before I spank you silly.”

“Sounds like a good time to me,” you said, giggling as you got up, hurrying to the bathroom.

He followed you inside, practically chasing you. He trapped you in his arms, making you squeal and giggle as his hands clenched around very sensitive parts of your waist.

“You’re very naughty,” he said, but there was a slight hint of cuteness aggression marking the features of his face.

“You like me anyway,” you snapped, trying to get to the shower tap, which you turned once it was within your reach.  

“I do,” he whispered, his gaze falling to your lips.

You stilled, the sound from the shower filling the silence. You looked into his eyes, feeling like there was more to his words.

You stood on your tiptoes, hands grabbing his face to kiss him deeply. “I like you too, Wonwoo.”

“I know,” he whispered, leaning his forehead on yours.

And he knew that there was something more to your words. Even if none of you dared to say it yet.

After you both cleaned up, you were lying on your bed, huddled comfortably beneath the bed covers, your head resting on top of his chest and listening to his heartbeat.

Wonwoo was deep in thought, not quite falling asleep yet. And you wondered what was keeping him up, but you suspected that it was the same thing that was keeping you up.  

“When you talk to him,” Wonwoo whispered into the silence. “Whatever your choice is, I want you to know that I’ll respect it.”

You frowned, blinking as understanding dawned on you. “Wonwoo, are you—”

“I don’t want you to feel pressured,” he cut in, still using a gentle tone. “I don’t want you to feel like you owe me something. Just choose according to what you feel is best for you, okay?”

You showed him a pained smile. “You must want something out of this,” you told him.

He shook his head lightly. “Just you,” he mumbled. “But if you choose him, I’ll understand.”

You stared at him, limbs rigid with pain and something more.

Wonwoo pinched your chin softly, like he wanted to give you some comfort, but his next words just did the opposite: “I know you still feel something for him,” he told you, the ghost of a smile stretching his lips, but failing to reach his eyes.

You blinked away briefly, lip trembling as you tried to push the tight feeling in your heart. “That’s true, I do feel something for him still.”

He stilled, his breath stopping for a second. But he remained looking at your face, as though memorizing your features.

“But I also feel something for you,” you whispered, tears brimming and quickly spilling from your eyes. But there it was, the truth. You’d said it, and there was no taking it back now.

It hurt. Knowing that you were between two things that your heart couldn’t pay attention to fully. You wanted Wonwoo. But you’d be lying if you said you didn’t miss Mingyu every day.

But he smiled, a tender look reaching his eyes as he brushed your cheek with the back of his fingers. “I know,” he whispered.

“Then why are you telling me this?” you asked.

He already knew his answer, but there was a slight struggle to get it out. Like he’d been waiting to tell you this, but couldn’t find the moment to do it. “I want you to be happy,” he said, his voice barely a murmur. “You deserve to feel loved. And someone who makes you happy.”

You looked him straight in his eyes. Your heart had paused, but something in you had pushed you to say the next words, “And do you think you could be that person?”

His lips parted briefly, but he nodded, his gaze descending to your lips and then back to your eyes. “I think things are very complicated right now for me to tell you, but if the time comes, I will,” he whispered, pinching your chin one more time.

You pushed yourself to cup his cheek, meeting his lips with your own in a featherlight kiss. Wonwoo gasped softly, but returned the kiss, moving his hand to your cheek too.

A million thoughts reeled in your mind, like comets dancing in the sky, and you failed to catch every single one of them. But you knew one thing—Wonwoo cared about you. He had shown you nothing else but unwavering trust and affection. 

But there was something coiling in your heart, tugging you back. You wanted to meet him where he was—you did. You knew, deep down, that if things were different, you’d be reciprocating his love, loud and honestly.

It was your heart that was still on the way.

“Wonwoo…” you breathed on his lips.

“You don’t have to say anything,” he replied, brushing your hair back with his hand. He let out a soft breath through his nose, touching your forehead with his. “I know, baby.”

He ran a fingertip from your temple to your jawline, looking at your features like it was the last time. There was no need to say it—neither of you had to. The words hung in the air as you and he shared a long look.

Wonwoo smiled, pressing his lips to the tip of your nose. “Are you ready to sleep yet?” he asked.

You shook your head lightly. You were tired, but you needed to stretch this moment while you still could. “I want to stay up just for a little longer,” you said, snuggling closer to him beneath the covers.

“Okay,” he whispered. “Is there anything you want to do?”

You nodded. “Can we make out?” you asked with a shy giggle.

Wonwoo smiled slowly, turning over on the bed so half of his body was now on top of you. He gave you a couple of taunting kisses, pressing his lips slowly on yours, creating wet sounds as he backed up. “You know what will end up happening, right?” He whispered.

You giggled softly. “Uh, no. What will happen?” You asked, playing dumb.

He pressed his lips against yours briefly. “We’ll continue kissing,” he said in between kisses. “And then one of us will want more,” he muttered, then with a smile that you felt on your lips, he added, “and then I’ll end up making love to you.”

“Then shut up and kiss me more,” you muttered with a sweet tone, hands circling his neck, linking your fingers to pull him in.

Wonwoo kissed you again, deeper this time. And just like he said, you both kissed, each kiss making both of you desperate for more. Tangled beneath the bed covers, he climbed on top of you, slotting himself between your thighs. He made love to you, slowly, looking into your eyes when he wasn’t kissing you.

And afterwards, you slept soundly in his arms, wishing for the night to never end.

Wonwoo woke up alone in your bed.

He stretched out his arms before he opened his eyes, finding out that you had left the spot beside him some time ago, since the bed was already cold.

He opened his eyes, reaching for his glasses on the nightstand. The room came into clearer view as he sat up, looking for you.

You were sitting on your couch, cuddled up to the corner with your knees pressed to your chest. You were sipping on your coffee cup quietly, but there was something wrong.

“Morning,” Wonwoo said, climbing off your bed and looking for his clothes.

You turned, watching him get dressed. “Good morning,” you replied, giving him a smile that didn’t quite reach your eyes. “There’s coffee in the pot,” you said.

The weakness in your tone made Wonwoo direct his gaze at you. But you were difficult to read from where he stood. So he moved to the kitchen, grabbing the cup of coffee you had left beside the pot, filling it in silence.

As he approached you, he noticed the quiet detachment in your posture. “Something wrong?” he asked.

You shook your head, taking in a deep breath. “Mingyu just texted me.”

“Oh. I see,” he muttered, sitting down on the spot next to you. “What did he say?”

You lifted your head, holding his gaze. “He wants to talk,” you replied.

He noticed the tiredness in your eyes, but there was something else. You were nervous, chewing on your bottom lip, your gaze shifty as you lowered it back to your phone screen.

“Did you reply to him?” he asked, keeping his tone quiet.

You nodded. “We’re meeting tomorrow around noon,” you informed him, locking your phone and tossing it on the coffee table. You hugged yourself again as a form of calming yourself down.

“Are you alright?” he asked, looking at you.

You gave him a non-answer shrug. But then you released a heavy sigh, your shoulders going slack. “I’m nervous,” you admitted.

Wonwoo turned to you, resting his elbow on the headrest of the couch. “That’s normal,” he told you softly. There was a pause, one that both of you used for reflecting. Wonwoo observed your posture, the features of your face.

It was a lot. Seeing him again after almost two months of zero contact.

“This whole thing is a mess,” you said.

“Yeah,” he conceded. “But it’s okay if it is. As long as we keep talking through it.”

You weren’t sure what you were going to do once you saw Mingyu. And heard what he had to say, now that you were aware that he’d wanted to ask you for a second chance.

But you knew one thing—you were afraid of choosing. If the conversation with him came down to that.

The park where you had agreed to meet with Mingyu was down a quiet street, next to an elementary school. 

As you sat down on a bench, you could hear children singing, sometimes laughing, and playing. You hadn’t chosen this location randomly. At this time of the day, the only people you saw were elderly couples or women walking in pairs, sharing stories and laughs. It bustled with activity from people engaging in outdoor exercise, running, and cycling.

It was alive, and you needed to have that as a view right now.

You arrived half an hour early, psyching yourself up to see him again. But as you waited, you started playing in your head every possible scenario of this conversation, each scenario bringing only anguish and a tight feeling deep in your guts.

One thing became clearer to you as you waited in silence.

You still loved Mingyu. That was something you never stopped doing. Maybe you resented him sometimes, but you missed him. You wondered what would’ve happened if he’d never left.

But you were also falling for Wonwoo. He was there to pick up the pieces. He saw you. And you also wondered what things would look like if they had happened differently.

And if you had to choose…

You shook those thoughts away, glancing at the clock displayed on your phone screen. You raised your head, looking around for the nth time. It was this time that you saw him.

The first thing you noticed was that his beautiful long hair was cut short now, giving him a younger look. But the man you loved was still in the way the sun caught his beautiful skin, in his puppy eyes when he found you. He blinked, the soft features of his face shifting slightly, appearing like he could breathe easily when he saw you were there.

Every cell in your body screamed at you to run and hug him tightly. You burned with every single day that you missed him.

You didn’t know how to act. While you were happy to see him, you were still guarded. But you decided to smile at him, even if your face felt tight with anxiety.

“Hi there,” Mingyu said as he stood before you, his velvety voice soft and reminding you of the way he would call you baby.

You blinked, feeling a familiar nostalgic ache seep beneath your skin. “Hi there,” you said, scooting an inch on the bench for him.

He understood, sitting down next to you with an eager look in his eyes.

You wanted to know what he was thinking. You wanted to know if he would bring up the fact that he’d seen you with Wonwoo.

But in reality, Mingyu had chosen not to say that to you. He felt like he had no right to ask you if you were dating someone else. He just needed to tell you how he felt.

And the moment he laid eyes on you, he solidified that choice. He loved you, and he felt so dumb for realizing that so late. And if you had moved on to someone new, he would have to accept it. Because he let you go.

You folded your hands on your lap. “You wanted to talk?” You asked with a slightly strangled tone.

Mingyu didn’t hesitate, nodding as he looked at the features of your face. He absorbed every detail, from the way you looked at him to the way you looked as you talked. God, if he could hold you again.

He wanted to tell you he’d been staring at your photo, sick with nostalgia to hear your voice. He wanted to tell you that he regretted his choice the very moment he walked away from the basketball court.

But finally, he said, “I’ve been thinking about everything. About us.”

You stayed quiet, holding your breath.

He kept going, his words slow and full of caution. “I thought I was doing the right thing. I thought I could let you go. But I’ve been lying to myself about that.”

His voice cracked mid-sentence, and you noticed the slight quiver in his tone. But he didn’t break eye contact, he kept his gaze on you.

You listened, a part of your heart swelling with so much relief to hear him say those words—the words you needed to hear him say months ago. But the other part of your heart knew that it was too late to do anything about it now.

Things have changed.

And Mingyu knew it too.

He lowered his gaze briefly, drawing in a breath as though filling himself with courage to take the biggest step he’d done in a while. He didn’t know how you’d take it, but he needed to do it, for the sake of his aching heart.

“Nothing has changed. I still think about you all the time,” he said, enunciating each word with a bitterness that had built up over the past couple of months.

You exhaled, the stinging in your eyes making you blink.

“I love you,” he whispered, but there was a sad note in his tone as the words landed too quietly.

He knew this was a game lost. He was too late.

But your gaze lifted, sad disbelief brimming in your eyes. “You do?” You whispered. Part of you always knew that he was falling at the same time you were for him. But then he walked away, and those dreams went with him.

“I thought I was protecting you from myself when I walked away.” He said, his voice breaking as he said the next words, “I never wanted to hurt you.”

You wondered what the correct choice in this situation would be. But you waited, seeing in his face that he still needed to say more.

“I’m not saying this because I expect anything,” he continued. “I’m not asking for a second chance. Not like this. I just needed to tell you.”

You gaped, unable to do anything else as tears rolled down your face. “Mingyu…” You paused for air, even though you had only uttered his name. It was getting hard to breathe properly, but you had to push yourself to do it.

“I love you too,” you said with an air of resignation. “But that doesn’t mean we’re okay.”

He nodded, his eyes lingering on yours. “I know,” he replied gently.

You blinked away from his face, catching the sunlight that filtered through the trees. “I think you were being honest when you broke things up,” you said, your tone thickening. “You were right, we weren’t ready.”

Mingyu tilted his head to one side, his gaze falling from your face briefly. “Do you think we’ll ever be?”

You swallowed back your tears. “I think we both need to heal,” you said. “I need to heal. You did the right thing for yourself when you walked away, but I… I changed, Mingyu.”

His eyes sparked with understanding. “Yeah,” he whispered, lowering his face. “I get that.”

You gave him a tired smile. “I’m sorry,” you said as guilt and remorse washed over you.

“Me too,” he said.

An air of finality hung between you. Your gaze lingered on him for a moment, and your heart squeezed when you thought of telling him that you’ve done something terribly wrong. Something that he probably won’t be able to forgive you for.

But you were a coward.

You rose from the bench, limbs trembling with the heavy weight of the things you were leaving unsaid.

Mingyu followed you, getting up with hesitation. “Can I ask you one thing?” he said.

You paused, your features shifting with fear and worry. But you nodded, deciding that if he asked about you and Wonwoo, you would admit to everything. You balled your hands into fists.

But he asked, “Can I hug you?”

Your heart shuddered with an unbearable pain, shaking you to your core. “Of course,” you said before you could think it over.

Mingyu wrapped you in a bear hug, bringing you close to his chest like he didn’t want to let you go. You sobbed the moment you picked up the smell of his clothes, his skin. That sweet smell of citrus mixed with coconut. You allowed yourself to snuggle your face onto his chest, wrapping your arms around him tightly.

He rested his cheek on your head, rocking your body every so slightly in his arms. He heard your quiet sobs, felt them in his chest as you clung onto him like he was your lifeline. Because he was—for a moment in your life, he was your sun, he was the warmth during the night. And you… Well, you had changed Mingyu’s life, in a way. You were the first person he loved after getting his heart broken.

After some minutes of just holding each other, you both stepped away. You brushed your tears away with your hand, catching your breath slowly.

“See you around, shorty?” Mingyu whispered with an air of hope.

Your heart froze. But you nodded at him. “See you around, Mingyu.”

Mingyu watched as you turned around and walked away.

You walked out of the park in the direction of your apartment.

The thought you had been trying to keep at bay returned, now stronger after seeing Mingyu.

Maybe you didn’t have to choose one or the other.

Maybe this was the lesson you hadn’t learned. And it was now torturing you to the point that it left you with no choice.

Maybe what you needed was to choose yourself.

The wind brushed against your cheeks, drying your tears. You felt unbelievably tired and ached to get home. You pull out your phone, thumb pressing on the first contact in the recent calls list, and bringing the phone to your ear.

Wonwoo’s phone rang only once.

“Hello?” he responded.

“Hi,” you sighed heavily, but it didn’t soothe the pressure in your chest.

“How are you?” he asked, his tone soft but weary.

“Not great,” you admitted with a bitter laugh.

“Do you wanna talk about it?” he asked slowly. “I could head to yours after work.”

There was a hint of acknowledgement in his tone. As though he knew what you were planning to do already.

“Yeah, I want to talk.”

“I’ll be there.”

Mingyu felt like a different person.

The following morning, he woke up feeling heavy. It wasn’t the kind of heaviness he’d get from working out or from his shift at the bar. No, he felt guilty. With a big sigh, he forced himself to remember the painful conversation he had with you.

You were right. He needed to heal. He had to put the pieces of his heart back together if he wanted to come back for you in the future. When the time came, he would give you the love you deserved. The kind of love he knew he could give you.

But he’d had some closure. At least for now.

The apartment was quiet. Too quiet for Mingyu’s liking. He got up from his bed, tossing the covers. He opened the blinds, letting the sunlight pour into his room to start his day.

It was Mingyu’s turn to get the groceries. So it didn’t make a lot of sense for Wonwoo to be out this early in the morning. Mingyu clicked his tongue as he went to the living room and the kitchen, finding every corner empty.

“Wonwooya,” he called softly, the sound of his voice bouncing on the walls.

Maybe Wonwoo was in his room with his headphones on. Which was plausible, but Mingyu quickly ruled that option out as he approached the door to Wonwoo’s room. It was slightly parted, a sign that he had left the room.

Had he slept out again?

Mingyu sighed, deciding to go on about his regular house chores. He gathered his dirty clothes, starting with the whites. He bundled up the bunch of clothes in his arms and loaded the washing machine. Then, something told him that Wonwoo would probably thank him if he also washed his white tees.

So he opened the door to Wonwoo’s room again, picking up the white t-shirts that were in the hamper and returned the washing machine, loading it and pressing the button on.

He remembered seeing a dirty mug on Wonwoo’s desk, the black coffee had started to leave a yellow stain around the inside of the mug. “Gross,” Mingyu whispered as he lifted the mug. But as he did this, his hand bumped against the mouse next to it.

The monitor flashed awake, the fans of his computer whirring back to life. Mingyu froze, mug in hand, unsure of what to do.

The screen showed Wonwoo’s desktop, and right in the corner closest to Mingyu’s line of sight, there was a photo viewing window. As though Wonwoo had hovered the mouse on top of it right before leaving the computer asleep. A row of different thumbnails sat along the bottom, but the image on display made Mingyu’s heart drop.

It was a photo of you.

Mingyu set the mug back where he’d found it, grabbing the mouse to press the left click. The window expanded, showing the photo Wonwoo was looking at before leaving.

You were framed in a pale autumn light, standing by the river. A smile painted the soft features of your face, although it looked like it was caught mid-breath. Mingyu could almost picture you, speaking with a soft smile on your face, the moment the photo was snapped.

It was a beautiful photo. You were beautiful.

But it wasn’t just one photo either, as Mingyu would come to find out. There were more, stacked in one folder that had a very cryptic name on it. Rainy day. His eyes scanned over the images. There were dozens of photos. Different places and days.

You walking beside the river, a bag full of books hanging on your shoulder. A series of photos snapped mid-motion in quick succession as you approached the lens, handing the bag to the person holding the camera.

You in a museum, standing beneath a skylight, light pouring down your face like some kind of vision. You looked near-angelical.  

And Mingyu just stared.

It was you, through Wonwoo’s lens. You through his eyes.

This wasn’t just admiration. This wasn’t just some modelling you were doing for Wonwoo’s photography course. This was Wonwoo seeing you. Capturing you with an intention that Mingyu was too familiar with.

Understanding dawned on Mingyu. Wonwoo had taken the photo that you were now displaying on your profile. The photo Mingyu had been looking at for days.

You’d been with Wonwoo that day when Mingyu saw you with another guy.

And Wonwoo hadn’t come home that night.

Mingyu’s heart sank to his stomach, backing away from the desk like it had suddenly burned him. His heart pounded as the truth came together like a puzzle, each piece hurting more and more. He turned, walking out of the room and shutting the door behind him.

And then something inside him snapped.

He’d been blaming himself for losing you. He’d accepted the idea that you’d moved on. But not with Wonwoo.

And finally, finally, Mingyu got angry. 

☾ author's note: helloooooo

i... i guess i am hitting a burn out. i have been posting back to back for weeks straight. and part of it is because i hyper fixated on this fic a lot. i really love writing it, i really do. and i'm really excited that a lot of you enjoy reading it!! your comments and asks truly keep me going 🥹

i started a patreon very recently! this is meant for my exclusive series the sundering. it would mean the world to me if you guys check my patreon page out 🥺 i appreciate your support anyway, as always!! 🩵

okay, that's it from me for now. i'm gonna go play the witcher trilogy now, byeeeeee

i love you all!!

toodles!

☆ READ PART VIII! ☆ | PREVIOUS CHAPTERS | SUPPORT ME ♡

© TO HANNIEWEEN I DO NOT ALLOW TRANSLATIONS, CONTINUATIONS, REIMAGINATIONS OF MY WORKS OR THEIR REPOSTING ON OTHER WEBSITES.

[ivy-svt]

IVY’s Wikipedia

Jang Haerin (Korean: 장해린; born June 8, 1997), known mononymously as Ivy (아이비), is a South Korean-American singer, dancer, songwriter, producer, and model. Managed by Pledis Entertainment, she is a member of the South Korean mixed band Seventeen and its performance team. She is also a member of the subunit VxH, and made her debut as a soloist June 8, 2022.

⋄𓂅 IVY

Born Jang Hae-rin (English name Ivy Jang)

June 8, 1997 (age 28)

New York City, USA

Occupations Singer Dancer Model Producer

Songwriter

MUSICAL CAREER

Genres K-Pop Pop

Instruments Vocals Piano

Years active 2015-present

Labels Pledis

Member of Seventeen VxH

⋄𓂅 EARLY LIFE

Jang Hae-Rin was born in New York City to a Korean father and American mother. The family moved to Seoul, South Korea when Ivy was 6. The girl attended Kyodong Elementary School.

⋄𓂅 CAREER

2010-2014: Pre-debut

Ivy was scouted by Pledis Entertainment at the age of 13, after accompanying a friend (Mingyu) to his audition. In 2013, she appeared on Seventeen TV, an online show that introduced Pledis' trainees and showed potential members of the group Seventeen before their official debut. The show was broadcast periodically on Ustream, where the trainees showed themselves training, singing, creating choreographies, and playing games. The online show, titled Like Seventeen, also included participation in concerts.

2015-present: Seventeen and solo career

Ivy debuted as part of Seventeen on May 29, 2015, with the extended play “17 Carat”, having participated in its production and songwriting.

On September 18, 2018, Ivy released a collaboration with BTS’ Suga called “First Love Reprised”.

On June 8, 2022, Ivy surprise-released her first solo album, “Dahlia”, which included tracks such as “Forget me not”, “Bloom”, and a collaboration with fellow member Hoshi named “Eternally”.

On May 7, 2024, Ivy and fellow member Vernon released their first single album as the subunit VxH, “DEEP BLUE”.

⋄𓂅 OTHER VENTURES

Ivy has collaborated with various global brands along the years. In 2018, she was announced as Chanel’s newest global ambassador, debuting with the brand in Paris’ fashion week. Other ambassadorships include Miu Miu, Privé Alliance, Gucci, Tiffany & Co and Swarovski.

On June 16, 2017, Ivy appeared on Lorde’s album “Melodrama”, as a collaborator on the track “Liability”. This would earn her her first Grammy nomination for Best Group/Duo song, the first for any korean artist.

On July 24, 2020, Ivy appeared on Taylor Swift’s record “folklore”, collaborating on the track “my tears ricochet”. This track earned Ivy her second Grammy nomination and first Grammy win, first for any korean artist.

Ivy is also known for her philanthropic contributions, having made yearly donations to centers and associations all around the world dedicated to women, children, and people in need.

— back to masterlist

[nothoughtsjustfic]

Whatever You Want [Part One] - J.WW

💎Who: Jeon Wonwoo (Seventeen) x female reader 💎What: Mafia/gang au. Dark themes (check warnings). Angst. Fluff. Humour. Strangers to friends to lovers. Suggestive (18+).  💎Word count: 17.7k for part one. 31.8k total 💎Warnings: Kidnapping. Violence. Injury and blood. Morally grey characters. Joke about drugs. Alcohol consumption (nobody gets drunk at all). Suggestive dialogue. Wonwoo is a handful of years older than reader. 💎Summary: “To be honest, you’re surprised it’s taken this long to happen. Truly, you thought you would’ve been kidnapped years ago, so you’re not surprised when it happens.

What does surprise you, however, is the reason why, and what happens when you meet that reason.”

Minors do NOT interact, which means reblogging and/or commenting on this story. I WILL block any account that interacts without an age indicator in their bio.

Masterlist Part Two

A/N- Part two will be available April 24th. Thank you to @lovetaroandtaemin for beta reading and helping me out with the warnings! I appreciate you endlessly, my love 💗

It’s typical, really; the one time you actually have cash on you to give to the homeless man you’ve befriended, who always waits around for you to finish work, you don’t get the chance to give it to him. 

Just like every night when you’re done closing up the restaurant, you see Sangmin waiting on the other side of the road, sitting patiently on the bench there, ready to walk you home. 

You wave at him as you near the edge of the path, one hand carefully holding the takeout container of a freshly made double serving of his favourite meal that you cook at the restaurant. Sangmin gets up from the bench with a bright smile, always so happy to see you, and waves, making you smile just as brightly, even if you’re exhausted from the long hours cooking away in the kitchen. But Sangmin always cheers you up. 

He’s such an upbeat guy despite his unfavourable circumstances, and you genuinely enjoy these walks home listening to him tell you about his day and telling him about yours in return. You can’t wait to hear if he made a new friend at the dog park today, where he likes to hang around and offer to play with the dogs of the elderly folk who can’t run or throw balls and sticks for their pets. Sometimes, the owners even give him some cash in return or buy him a coffee or ice cream from the stands, weather permitting. It’s a reminder that there is still good in this shitty world.

Just as you’re about to cross the street, a couple of cars get close enough that you remain in place to let them pass and intend to cross after they’re gone, when it’s safe.

The chance doesn’t come as both cars suddenly swerve to pull up in front of you, making you take a few steps back as you stare at the vehicles suspiciously. The engines don’t turn off, and the doors on the side closest to you open to allow masked, suited men to get out. 

“Shit,” you curse under your breath and hold your free hand up as they approach. “Wait, wait, wait!” You exclaim, kicking out as they reach out to you with clearly every intention of stealing you away. “I said wait!” You glance over to Sangmin as you hear him yelling your name, voice getting closer. “Stay there, Sangmin!” You warn loudly. “Stay out of this!” You crouch, still with your free hand up so that you can put the container on the floor. “Okay, I’ll go with you, just leave him alone,” you inform and let out a breath of relief when the bulky man directly in front of you stops trying to reach towards you and signals his men to wait. “Give me a sec, seriously, I’ll go,” you promise and shuffle aside to peer around to where Sangmin is being held back by a couple of the men. “It’ll be okay, Sangmin. Enjoy your dinner, okay. I’ll see you soon.” 

Sangmin murmurs your name brokenly, clearly not trusting these men to bring you safely back, and honestly, neither do you. But he stops struggling to get to you and stumbles back when the men let him go with a little shove to create more space. “Be safe,” he pleads as you follow the men to get into the closest car. 

“You too.” You give him a soft smile before you’re in the car between two burly men and the door is shut. You want to watch Sangmin as the car pulls away, want to see him pick up his meal so you know he will eat well, at least tonight, but you can’t. Just as you turn your head to watch through the rear window, something sharp jabs into your leg. You yelp, turning to look down at the culprit and find a needle stuck in your leg. “You asshole,” you mutter. 

Moments later, you’re unconscious.

Something about this woman is familiar to you, but you really can’t tell what it is. It doesn’t help that her cronies have given you one swollen eye, and the other eye’s vision is blurred with blood that trickles down from your split eyebrow. 

Whoever this woman is, though, she clearly doesn’t want to get her own hands dirty, even if she looks very pleased with the bruised and bleeding state of you.

“Okay, okay,” you groan once you’ve caught your breath from the round of beating you’ve just received. “I give. Who the fuck are you?” You question, peering at her.

Despite not being able to see her clearly, you can see the way her whole posture changes; from smug to dumb, offended shock. “Who am I?” 

“Yes; who are you?” You repeat, almost rolling your eyes. 

“How dare you?!” She stalks over and one of her men grabs a fistful of your hair from where he stands behind you, to make you look up at her as she leers over you. “I am the most powerful woman in this whole city!” 

“Pretty sure I’d know who you are if that’s true,” you retort and choke out a laugh when she finally hits you herself; an open-handed slap that drags the multiple rings on her fingers across your already bruised cheek, drawing shallow gouges in your skin. 

“How dare-!” She starts to screech, yet the door opening behind her cuts her off as she looks over. 

Curiously, you look over too, and the tall man who enters looks vaguely familiar to you too. At least, the leather jacket and glasses he’s wearing do because he’s too far away for you to make out clearly.

“What the fuck is going on here?” He demands. 

Ah, you recognise his deep voice and suddenly understand why he’s familiar to you. He’s a regular at the restaurant and favours the same dish as Sangmin, though this guy worked his way through the entire menu before settling on that particular one. 

You’ve only talked to him a few times, when it’s late enough that the wait staff have already been sent home, but the owners always stay open for this guy; meaning, if they’re busy, you have to deliver his meal to him. He always compliments your cooking and thanks you genuinely, but other than that, you’ve never said much to one another. Other than last Christmas when he asked if you would consider making him something special off menu and gave you a wad of cash to sweeten you up. 

Even before the suspicious stack of cash was handed to you, you just knew in your gut that this guy is in shady dealings and seeing him walk into this room and not even flinch at the battered condition of you, it only confirms it.

“Teaching your little whore a lesson,” the woman sneers and turns back to you. “She needs to learn that she can’t get away with touching what’s mine.”

“I still don’t know who the fuck you are,” you point out. 

Just as her hand is about to come down to connect with your cheek again, the newcomer grabs her wrist. “Don’t you fucking dare,” he warns. “She’s not done shit wrong. I’ve told you before that I’ve never fucking cheated on you. She’s just a fucking cook.” 

“Don’t lie to me, Jeon Wonwoo,” she hisses.

“Don’t be fucking delusional, Ahn Yerim,” he retorts and looks at the man behind you. “Untie her.”

“Sir, Miss Ahn said-” the thug starts, yet shuts up and releases his grip on your hair when Wonwoo glares. The man behind you quickly moves to untie your arms and legs from the chair.

“You don’t listen to him! You listen to me! You both work for me!” Yerim exclaims.

“We work for your father, not you, sweetheart,” Wonwoo reminds and lets her go to approach you and carefully help you up. “Come on,” he encourages as he puts his arm around your waist to support you. 

“I am your wife! Treat me with the respect I deserve!” 

“I treat you with more than you deserve,” Wonwoo grumbles as he pretty much half carries you out of the room. You’re trying to walk, but they had tied your ankles to the chair legs so tightly that your feet are sparkling painfully with every dragging step as the blood rushes back in. “Did they break your legs?” He wonders concernedly as he stops and adjusts his left arm behind your back as you grip onto his shoulders for stability.

“No, extreme pins and needles.” He makes a noise of understanding and sweeps you up into his arms, hooking his right arm under your thighs to carry you.

“Do me a favour and shut your eyes; you shouldn’t see where we are.”

“Can’t see the gang HQ?” You muse, and snigger when he glances at you with a flat look. “Alright, whatever, Mr Jeon Wonwoo.” Obligingly, you shut your eyes and decide to lean your head against his broad shoulder and rest a little. 

“What’s your name?” He wonders. 

“Don’t even know the name of the woman your wife accused you of cheating with?” He sighs, making you snigger again before you tell him your name, which he only hums at. “Your wife is a real fucking bitch, you know?” 

The sigh he lets out sounds like he more than knows how true those words are.

Instead of taking you home, or back to the restaurant, or a hospital, or a random fucking street corner to leave you to figure out your way from there, Wonwoo drives to the outskirts of the city; to a building site that you know got abandoned after only one block of fancy apartments were built. The company, who still owns the land, had a lot of issues with permits and tried to sell the project on, yet no-one wanted to take over from their immense fuck up, so it’s been abandoned for at least a year now.

At least, you thought it was, but perhaps Wonwoo likes to take advantage of the lack of witnesses at the edge of the city and bury his victims here. It’d be a smart move. There doesn’t seem to be any security around; even the road leading to the site is far enough out of the way that there are no traffic cameras along the stretch. 

“I hope you don’t like burying your victims alive,” you murmur as you eye the abandoned building materials still piled up along the partially finished, dust covered road you’re travelling down.

“What?” Wonwoo glances over at you but you’re staring out of the window with a displeased pout. “I’m not going to fucking bury you alive.”

“Ah, good, I’m in the firm belief I would not enjoy that at all.” 

“You… No, I don’t think you would. I don’t think anyone would.”

“I dunno, some people are into some shit, Wonwoo. You’d be surprised.” You look over at him and notice a strange expression cross his features. It’s one you’re familiar with from other people and know it means they’re suddenly questioning their decision to be in close proximity to you.

After shaking his head slightly and letting out a strong exhale as he looks back to where he’s driving, Wonwoo speaks again. “Look, I didn’t bring you here to kill you, but to protect you.” 

“What?” 

“My wife is a fucking psycho. You saw that, and I know she’ll have people looking for you to steal you away again. So, I’m putting you in one of my safe houses so she can’t do that. Understand?”

“She doesn’t know about this safe house?”

Wonwoo scoffs and shakes his head. “No. She doesn’t know about any of them. Nobody does; just me. You’ll be safe here, trust me.”

“I really don’t think trust comes into this, more like I don’t have a fucking choice.”

“That too,” he confirms simply. 

There’s nothing more that can be said on the topic, so you both remain silent for the last short section of the drive. Even when Wonwoo parks up in the underground parking of the only complete building, then leads you into the lift up to an apartment on the sixth floor, neither of you say a word.

That changes when you step into the apartment and look at the sparse décor for the modern apartment. “Wow, a true minimalist, aren’t you?” You muse, glancing at the sofa you can see from the entrance hall, then over to the kitchen perfectly within view due to the open layout of the bottom floor of the apartment. There’s a glass staircase on the other side of the living area, with a short hallway behind it, but other than that, there truly is not much to look at.

“It’s just a safe house; it’s supposed to be functional, nothing more.” 

“How can you function in such a lifeless place?” 

Wonwoo sighs and nudges you from behind, so you’ll move out of the way and let him pad across the expensive marble-look flooring in his socks to the kitchen. “Just take your shoes off and get your ass over here.”

After putting his shoes neatly aside and putting your own next to them, you shuffle over to the kitchen and perch yourself on one of the stools at the breakfast bar, where he’s rummaging through an extensive medical kit, which you hadn’t even seen him procure. 

“Got the good stuff?” You joke, leaning over to peer into the bag. “Wait, is that morphine?” You gasp, reaching for the packet of pills, but he slaps your hand away. 

“You don’t need morphine.”

“I’m in pain, Wonwoo,” you try, pouting at him, but he gives you a disbelieving look. “Ow.”

“You can have ibuprofen or paracetamol.”

“What kind of a gang member won’t give the good stuff?” You huff and turn away to peer at the kitchen. Honestly, you don’t even want morphine. You just wanted to see if he would give it to you, but you have your answer now and have no reason to push it. 

“Are you an addict?” 

“No, just bored.” 

“So, you want drugs?”

“No. Just seeing how you’d react.” 

“You’re very fucking weird, you know?” 

“Yes,” you confirm and look at him before pointing to the fridge. “I’m guessing that’s empty?” 

“Yeah, there’s long life stuff in the cupboards though, some military rations and instant ramen.” 

“Good ol’ instant ramen.” 

He just hums, then finally has everything he wants from the kit set up on the counter. “Alright, face me; let me get a look at the damage.” Obediently, you turn on the stool to face him as he moves closer while removing his jacket to toss onto the counter, leaving him a simple black t-shirt and jeans. 

“How come you’re not in a suit like those assholes?” 

“I’m off the clock.” 

“Then why did you turn up?” 

“My wife sent me a video of them beating you,” he informs, gently turning your head from side to side with one hand on your jaw delicately, to not aggravate the bruises on your skin. “Couldn’t let her do that to an innocent person.” 

“Aw, how noble of you, Mr. Thug.” 

“Not a thug.” 

“Mm, sure.” 

“I’m not.” 

“I’ve seen your bruised knuckles when you’ve come into the restaurant, Wonwoo, the split lips and bruised cheeks. Even seen the outline of your weapon under your clothes. By that, I mean your gun.” 

“What else could you mean?” You just giggle, and he sighs, understanding the euphemism, though he doesn’t grace you with a further reaction, not wanting to focus on that subject at all. “Don’t make me regret saving you.”

“No promises.” 

Despite his stern expression and stiff posture, Wonwoo is gentle as he tends to your wounds attentively; talking as softly in his low voice as he can to warn you when he’s about to do something that might sting or asking you to move in various ways to give him better access. 

“Alright, all done,” he declares sometime later when he straightens up and steps back from you, eyes still darting over your seated form for any wounds he’s missed.

“Thanks.”

“Mm, my fault anyway.”

“It is,” you agree, earning an unimpressed look from the man before he turns to start tidying up. “Is there anything to drink?” 

“The tap water is safe,” he informs before opening one of the cupboards to pull out two glasses, which he fills from the cold tap then puts one on the counter in front of you. “I’ll get groceries in tomorrow. Write a list of whatever you want or need for the next week.”

“I’ve got to stay here for a week? I have a job, you know,” you point out before gratefully picking up the glass to gulp down the contents as he finishes cleaning up, his own glass of water barely touched. 

“I know. Write a resignation and I’ll post it through the door tomorrow.” 

“I don’t want to resign! I like that job!”

“They won’t hold out until you’re back, and I don’t know when that will be yet. We need to wait it out until my wife has given up tormenting you.”

“How long will that be?” 

“No fucking clue, she’s been tormenting me for years.”

“I don’t understand why people stay with someone they don’t love anymore.” 

Wonwoo doesn’t respond, and you think this is one of those circumstances where it’s really not your place to push, so you drop the topic.

Once Wonwoo is done cleaning up, including both of your drinking glasses, he leads you upstairs to one of the bedrooms. To your surprise, it looks fully furnished, even if there’s not any décor, but it’s more liveable than downstairs.

“Wow, a dresser and TV,” you whistle, eyeing the items as Wonwoo pulls the bedding off of the large bed. 

“It came partially furnished,” he explains. 

“There’s no TV in the living room.”

“I said partially.” 

“Weird they put a TV in the bedroom before the living room.” 

“The sockets are all there, they just didn’t get around to it. They were going to get custom TVs made for all the apartment living rooms, but didn’t get the chance before the project got shut down.” 

“I didn’t know anyone bought an apartment.” 

“Bought is a stretch,” he muses, piling the stale bedding by the door before grabbing another set from a drawer under the bed to sniff at, then shrugs and starts to make the bed.

“Is this technically squatting?”

“No.” He huffs a short laugh. “It’s my apartment, just more of a gift. The whole building is mine.”

“Ooh, check you out, Mr fancy property owner.” You move over to help fix the fitted sheet to the mattress, earning a grateful nod from the man. “What did you do to get this gift?”

“Let the CEO keep his life.”

“And he only gave you a single building in an unfinished building site? The audacity! If he values his life that much, he should’ve given you a lot more.”

“He offered me any building of his I wanted, he owns a lot in the city centre too, but I asked for this; I knew it’s out of the way. He promised to not try hard to get the site up and running again, so I’ll have privacy. Which, to me, is the most valuable thing anyway.”

“Mm, fair,” you concede and work alongside him to finish setting up the bed. 

“I’ll be right back, don’t go anywhere. The front door is already locked, and you won’t be able to unlock it. You can’t leave, so don’t bother trying,” he warns seriously before turning and leaving the bedroom. 

With a sigh, you perch on the edge of the bed and wait, rubbing your feet over the fluffy rug below you, to twist your socks around and around your feet in boredom until he returns.

It’s almost ten minutes before he returns with a pile of fabrics in his arms and a basket of what looks like toiletries, with a toilet roll perched on top. 

“You look like a maid,” you comment amusedly. 

Wonwoo just sighs then puts the items on the bed. “Here, bathroom stuff. I’ll get you scents you like tomorrow, but you’ll have to use mine for now.” He hands you the basket, so you look at the toiletries curiously, popping the caps to sniff the contents and making pleased sounds.

“I like these.”

“Okay, saves me buying toiletries tomorrow.”

“I need sanitary items.” He looks at you. “My period is due soon.”

“Ah.” He blinks at you a few times dumbly before nodding. “Okay, just write down what you want, and I’ll get it.” 

“Sounds like a plan; you know, provided you give me something to do that with.” 

“Oh, right.” He chews on his lip thoughtfully before sighing and moving around to sit beside you as he pulls his phone from his pocket to unlock. “You’ll have to write it in a note on my phone, but I can’t let you use my phone blindly, so I’m going to watch.” 

“Understandable,” you agree, accepting the device once he has his notes app open on a blank note, so that you can start typing out a list of items for him to buy at the shop tomorrow. 

“Write your clothing sizes too. I have limited clothes myself here and just gave you one set to wear to bed. Oh, put detergent down, there isn’t any here. Put the brand if you’re particular about that stuff.”

“Nah, I’m good with whatever smells good and does the job,” you assure, while typing down ‘laundry detergent (nice smelling one)’. “Are there cleaning supplies?” 

“I’ll get more,” he promises then motions to the list, so you write it down.

Although it should not be this easy to sit side by side and make a grocery list together, it is. It’s domestic, even, in a very, very, very weird fucking way. The man’s wife is out for your blood, due to her own delusional accusations against the pair of you, yet you’re sitting here making a grocery list together as if you’re actually roommates who regularly do this. Very strange indeed. 

“Alright, that’s all I can think of,” you decide, after looking over the surprisingly extensive list one last time, before handing his phone back.  

“I’ll go shopping in the morning before work,” he declares as he gets up and tucks his phone back into his pocket. “I’ll let you get some sleep now; you must be tired after all this shit.” 

“Kinda pretty awake, actually. Does the TV work?”

“Should do, the one in my room works at least. There’s no Wi-Fi here though, so it’s just satellite channels.”

“If this one doesn’t work, we’re swapping rooms.”

“No,” he replies in a firm tone before exiting the room, pulling the door up behind him and leaving you in silence.

“Well, fuck you too,” you mutter and get up to use the bathroom.  You change into the sweatpants and t-shirt he left for you before climbing into the slightly dusty smelling bed to turn on the TV. 

Although you aren’t tired when you climb into bed, that quickly changes as you curl up under the covers with your eyes on the 90’s rom com playing on the TV, soon lulling you into a dreamless sleep.

In the morning, or whatever time it is when you tiredly trudge downstairs, you discover that Wonwoo is a man of his word. 

There are various bags of shopping in the kitchen, all full of items from the shopping list. From clothes in the sizes that you wrote down, to perhaps far too many packets of sanitary towels; it seems that either Wonwoo has no idea how periods really work, or he intends to keep you for longer than just this cycle length. Either way, he listened and must’ve really tried hard to get everything on the list, with no regard to his financial state, as every piece of clothing has a brand name attached, not just cheap stuff from a superstore like you had expected him to buy. 

Although you genuinely would be okay with the cheap stuff, and never quite see the appeal in such expensive clothing for daily wear, you appreciate it and make a mental note to thank him when you next see him.

A few minutes later, when you’re done perusing the contents of the bags and have moved to the fridge, you finally notice the brand-new magnetic whiteboard on the front with a note scrawled in black ink from Wonwoo. 

It’s simple; just him telling you that he will be back in a few days to check on you, while also reminding you to not try to leave the apartment and also keep out of his room. You had no intention of going into Wonwoo's room, but now that he’s told you not to, you kind of want to.

For now, you just focus on making yourself something to eat before taking the shopping bags up to your room to make yourself at home for the foreseeable future.

It’s only been two days since Wonwoo left you all alone and you’re already so bored and restless that the moment you hear the beep of the lock disengaging on the front door, you’re rushing over from the kitchen to greet him like an excitable puppy. 

“What the fuck is wrong with you?” He mutters with a bewildered frown as you crowd close and peer up at him. 

“I’m bored, Wonwoo,” you whine, eyes flickering over his tired features. “You look like shit.”

“Thanks.”

“No problem.” You finally back out of his personal space and take the bag from his hands as he works on removing his shoes and leather jacket, suit beneath today. The contents of the bag clinks as you take it, making you peer inside curiously. “Are you planning to mix wine and whiskey?” You wonder.

“No, just didn’t know what you’d prefer.”

“So, you bought wine for me?”

“No, that’s mine. I thought you’d be a whiskey girl, seem like the type to like the burn.” 

“Ha,” you snigger. “You got me, but I’ll drink anything.” You take the bag into the kitchen, where you had been starting to make yourself dinner. “Hungry?”

“Fucking starving,” he confirms when he follows you a moment later, unbuttoning his suit jacket to remove and toss onto the dining table carelessly, eyes on the ingredients you have laid out on the kitchen island. 

“Pour out,” you say, pointing to the wine bottle on the counter as you focus on getting extra ingredients out to cover Wonwoo’s portion too. He just hums and moves around to get out the wine glasses from the cupboard and corkscrew from the drawer.

As you cook, Wonwoo sits at the breakfast bar, head propped on his left fist and wine glass he’s slowly emptying, in his right. He hasn’t said a word since sitting down, just watches you work, and you’re honestly not even sure he’s entirely present. He looks like he could fall asleep any second, and you don’t think the wine he’s drinking is helping.

“Hey,” you call, tossing the cork, from where it lays on the counter, at him. He jerks back when it hits him on his forehead. He blinks at you dumbly, eyebrows furrowed in displeased surprise while you cackle at his expression. “You look like you’re going to fall asleep upright.”

“I’m fine,” he argues and drinks the last of the contents of his glass before reaching for the bottle to refill his glass, then your own, even if yours is still basically full. 

“Bullshit.”

“Just focus on the fucking food.”

“Mm, alright, but if you fall asleep, I’m eating your share too.”

“Do that, and I’ll take you right back to my wife and let her do whatever the fuck she wants with you,” he warns, entirely serious. 

“Wow,” you mutter, eyebrows raising as you take in the dangerous tint in his eyes. “You’re serious about your food, huh?”

“Only when it’s your cooking.” 

“Damn, you must be sleep deprived to say shit like that.” 

He sighs and slumps a little in his seat as he realises that you’re right. “It’s why she thinks I’m fucking you.” 

“What?”

“Because I eat your cooking, go out of my way to eat it, and I never eat hers.”

“Ah, yes,” you hum, a sarcastic edge to your voice. “That age old saying; the way to man’s bed is through his stomach.” 

Wonwoo lets out a chuckle and leans back on his fist as his eyes tiredly track your movements. “Knowing her dumbass, she actually thinks that’s right.” 

“It obviously wasn’t her method.”

“She can’t cook for shit. It’s no wonder I don’t eat it.” His expression turns disgusted. “Even I cook better than her, and I can’t cook shit either.”

“That’s fucked up man; everyone should be able to cook at least two decent meals.” 

“Never needed to and don’t exactly have the chance to learn how. She thinks she’s some kind of trophy wife and won’t let me in the kitchen to try.” He sighs and lets go of his glass to free his right hand so that he can rub at his eyes under his glasses. “She knows I’m hiding you, won’t stop fucking bugging me. Can’t get a minute’s fucking peace in that house at the moment.”

“Ah, that’s why you look like you haven’t been sleeping.”

“She doesn’t shut the fuck up when I’m there, so I’ve been avoiding it as much as possible. But at the end of the day, she’s my wife, so I can only avoid her so much.”

“Wild thought right here, but have you considered a divorce?” You muse and point to the plate cupboard, prompting him to get up and reach down two dinner plates to place on the side near you. 

Instead of sitting back down, he starts to load up the dishwasher with the dishes, which you’ve been putting in the sink to deal with after dinner once you’ve finished using them. “Not as simple as that,” he mutters. 

“Why not?” 

“Just isn’t, and it’s none of your fucking business.”

“Thanks to you and your delusional wife, I have no business of my own anymore, so I have to be up in yours.” 

“Well, don’t.” 

“I’m fucking bored, Wonwoo.” 

“Read a fucking book.”

“Nerd.” You don’t even look at him, but you don’t need to in order to know that he’s giving you a very unimpressed look; you can practically feel his gaze burning into the side of your face from over your left shoulder. “Either you give me all the gossip every time you visit, or you get me something to entertain me.”

“Like what?” 

For a second, you almost say a sex toy or twelve, but you think he really would stop talking to you then, and he’s your only method of socialisation, so you hum thoughtfully instead. “I guess seeing as there’s no internet, and you wouldn’t trust me with access to the outside world even if there was, a games console with a bunch of games on disc to play will do.”

“You like video games?”

“Not really.” You shrug and finish plating up dinner. “I’ve been intrigued, but I’ve always been more into cooking and baking. That’s just not as fun when I’ve got no-one to share it with. I can game on my own, at least.”

“You like to bake too?” You hum in confirmation. “I didn’t know that.”

You can’t help but laugh shortly as you look at him incredulously. “Why would you know that? We don’t know shit about each other, Wonwoo,” you remind him.

“Ah, right.” He nods and takes the last pan to rinse then put in the dishwasher, while you take your plates to the table to set down. Wonwoo follows moments later with the wine and sits down opposite you. “This looks amazing, thank you.” 

“Mm, of course. Not going to let the only person who can entertain me starve, am I?” 

“Guess not,” he huffs a quick laugh and picks up his fork. “What kind of games do you want?”

“I don’t really know; a variety, maybe, so I can try different types.” 

He makes a noise of understanding. “I’ll see what I can do.” 

“You’re the best.” He gives you a raised eyebrow look. “At least the best I can do with no other option.” He scoffs a laugh, lips turning into a more genuinely amused smile as he turns back to his food yet says nothing and eats, so you do the same.

A few days later, Wonwoo is back just in time for dinner with his hands empty, making you squint at him sulkily as he nears where you’re setting the dishes on the table. 

Last time when he left, it was the morning, and you were asleep in your room, so he had written another note on the whiteboard telling you when he’d be back; so today, you had made his favourite meal and sides from the restaurant. You had planned the timing for when he said he would be back, and thankfully, he is still a man of his word and arrived perfectly on time.

At least, with this, he is a man of his word, because he had said he’d bring you a games console and games, yet here he is, empty handed.

“What? I’m on time,” he defends as he sits down. He’s not in a suit today, but jeans and a plain black t-shirt. It must be nice to be so unfairly attractive that even such a simple outfit looks effortlessly incredible. 

“And empty handed,” you mutter sulkily and drop down into your seat.

“It’s in the car,” he informs, rolling his eyes a little as he grabs his cutlery and immediately scoops a mouthful of food into his mouth. 

You watch as he makes strange sounds as he tries to exhale the heat from his mouth while still chewing. “What the fuck is wrong with you?” You wonder, prompting him to look at you. “There is literally steam, of course it’s hot.”

“I’m starving,” he replies, only just managing to cover his mouth as he talks, so that you don’t see his partially chewed food. “Barely eaten since last time.”

“What the fuck? Why?” You gawp.

“Told you; she won’t let me in the kitchen, and I refuse to eat her cooking.”

“There are plenty of restaurants, even fucking convenience stores to get a sandwich or instant ramen!” 

“Can’t eat that shit after having your cooking.” He shrugs. As if it’s no big deal. As if he hasn’t just essentially admitted he’d rather go hungry than eat food that you haven’t made. 

Perhaps to him it’s nothing, but no one has ever sounded so committed to any aspect of you before, even if it’s a byproduct of you, not actually a part of you. But it still hits you right in the chest and makes you unable to do anything but stare at him dumbly as he continues to shove too much food in his mouth before it’s cool enough to be practical.

“I’ll bring it up after dinner,” he declares a few moments later, snapping you back to reality without looking up at you, still too focused on his food.

“What?”

“The shit in the car.” 

“Oh, why didn’t you just bring it up with you?” You wonder as you pick up your cutlery to get started on eating your own serving.

“There’s too much shit for one trip, and I wanted to eat.”

“Too much shit?” You give him a questioning look when he glances at you. “How much did you buy, Wonwoo?”

“It’s not that.” He waves a dismissive hand. “You’ll understand later.”

After dinner, once he’s finished cleaning up, and while you sprawl over the still far too big couch in wait, Wonwoo goes down to the car and returns with a hand truck hauling multiple cardboard boxes. He unloads them into the lounge then leaves, after telling you to wait for him to be back. He locks you in the apartment once again before making another trip down to his car and returning without the hand truck, but now he has a suitcase that you recognise and a duffle bag you do not.

“Hold, did you break into my fucking apartment?!” you gawp as you sit up, pointing accusingly at the man. 

“No. I have your keys.” He pulls your keys from his jacket pocket then tosses them onto the side console with his own as he removes his shoes. 

“What the fuck, how?” 

“My wife had them, remember?” 

“Oh…” You nod a little in understanding. “I assume you will not be returning my phone to me.” 

“No. It’s off and somewhere else. Can’t risk you turning it on and getting tracked,” he answers simply before walking over to start opening the biggest of the boxes, while you pout at his back.

It’s only when he pulls an old, boxy TV from the box, spilling packing foam everywhere, that your interest is pulled away from grieving the, hopefully temporary, loss of your phone. 

“The fuck?” you mutter, rolling off of the couch to shuffle across the rug on your knees until you’re peering over his shoulder as he sets the TV up on the unit. “Excuse you, sir, but we are in the modern age.”

“Shut up, the console doesn’t work with our TVs,” he retorts.

“What console did you even buy?” 

“I didn’t buy it. It’s one I’ve had since I was a kid, so you better fucking look after it,” he warns, giving you a stern look. 

“I can respect other’s property, unlike you.” He gives you a bewildered look. “You broke into my apartment.”

“I had your fucking keys,” he reminds with a roll of his eyes before turning back around to return to setting up the outdated TV before pulling over another box to open. 

“I didn’t give you permission to go there; you broke in.” 

“I thought you’d want some of your own shit. Last time I try and do something fucking nice for your ungrateful ass.” You stare at him for a moment before shuffling closer to abruptly hug him from behind, making him jolt then tense up. “The fuck are you doing?”

“Being appreciative.”

“Well stop it; it’s fucking weird. Just go back to being an ungrateful shit.” 

“No. You smell really nice, what cologne do you use? I want some.”

“I brought your perfume from your apartment, wear your own shit.”

“No, I like yours. Let’s swap.”

“Fuck off.” He shakes you off of him, making you snigger before you move over to open the last box, which looks brand new, to peer inside and notice random items from your apartment inside. 

You don’t know why Wonwoo thought you’d want the novelty beer mat, which you stole from a bar, that you kept on your coffee table, but it’s in the box and makes you giggle when you see it. All the other items are much more understandable; your jewellery box, makeup bag, perfume, the blanket from your couch, and the teddy bear that sleeps with you. 

“You got a boyfriend you didn’t mention?” He wonders, when he glances over and spots you holding the teddy and brushing your fingers over the soft fur. His eyes land on the love heart pattern of its t-shirt then he turns away.

“No.”

“Caught up on an ex?”

“What’s it to you?”

“Just wondering, damn.” 

“Oh, so you get to dig into my love life, but I can’t yours?”

“Never fucking mind,” he grunts, all but glaring at the console as he sets it up. 

You peer at him and sigh. “Fucking idiot man.” He turns his head to shoot you a warning look over his shoulder. “What? You are!”

“Watch your fucking mouth.”

“No.” You raise a challenging eyebrow when he turns further towards you; a clear attempt to silently intimidate you. “I know you’re not going to hurt me. If you were willing to let me get hurt, I wouldn’t still be here,” you reason logically.

Wonwoo continues to glare at you for a moment before he turns away with a grunted curse, making you snigger. “Stop being a brat, or I won’t be so nice from here on out.” 

“Kinda sounds like a challenge to me, if I’m honest.” Your words make Wonwoo stop what he’s doing to sigh heavily, eyes closing as he takes a moment to gather himself. Deciding to leave Wonwoo alone, lest you actually make him lose his temper with you, you turn and look at the bear in your hands. 

A bittersweet little smile lifts your lips as you think about Sangmin. He had gifted you the bear on Valentine’s day; he wasn’t hitting on you and made a big effort to let you know that. He had simply seen the bear and decided to use all the change he had in his pocket to buy it for you, as the most heartfelt thank you and sign of his appreciation for all the meals you make for him.

At this point, Sangmin really is your best friend, perhaps your only friend. You value him so greatly and constantly find yourself wondering and worrying over the man since Wonwoo’s wife kidnapped you a week ago. You’ve been his only source of stable sustenance for months now; you dread to think of how much he’s struggling to feed himself without you handing him a hot meal every night.

“Hey, uhm Wonwoo?” You call, tone quieter and uncertain. It makes Wonwoo stop what he’s doing to look over at you, but you’re still looking at that bear and don’t notice. 

Wonwoo stares at you contemplatively for a moment; takes in the concerned furrow of your eyebrows and the tender way you handle the bear. “What is it?” He asks, his own tone softer now, noticing that whatever is on your mind is serious for you. He wasn’t aware you even know how to be genuinely serious like this. Even when you were tied to a chair by thugs getting bruised and battered, you didn’t seem like you were taking the situation all that seriously. 

“Will you do me a big favour?” 

“Depends.” 

You sigh softly and look at him. “There’s a homeless man who I feed every night after work. He meets me outside of the restaurant and walks me home. He’s… I’m the only stable source of food he has. Will you check on him, buy him a meal? And assure him that I’m okay. He was there when those assholes took me.”

“Oh.” He silently watches you for a moment longer, in surprise at your genuine, selfless request, while you keep your sincere gaze glued to him. “He means a lot to you, doesn’t he?”

“He’s my only friend, all I have here. He’s really a good guy; he’s got a giant heart and will always put others first. It’s how he lost everything; ran himself thin and got his kind nature taken advantage of. I need to know that he’s okay and will continue to be until I can go back and look after him.”

“Okay,” he agrees softly with a nod. “I’ll look out for him until it’s safe for you to leave.” 

“Thank you.” You relax a little as you give him a grateful smile. 

“You’re welcome.”

Although it’s usually a few days before you see Wonwoo, he turns up the day after you ask him to check on Sangmin. 

When he enters the apartment, you’re sitting on the floor close to the boxy TV in the lounge, playing one of the games on his childhood game console. 

“Oh, didn’t expect you today, would’ve started dinner if I knew you’d be here,” you comment, after flickering your gaze over to him, then focus back on the screen.

“Why does that sound like you won’t eat dinner if I don’t turn up?” he accuses, approaching, sans shoes, to sit on your left, grab the other controller from in front of the console, and immediately jumps into the game with you. 

“When I get hungry, I’ll eat. I don’t have any kind of schedule to keep, you do.” Wonwoo makes a noise of understanding in response yet says nothing more.

Until the end of the level, you’re both focused entirely on the game and only talk when Wonwoo gives you tips and guidance. He played this game many times in his youth, so he knows it far better than you, even if it’s been some years since he last played it.

“What’s for dinner then?” Wonwoo prompts, plucking the controller from your hand to place down as the level ends. 

“Uhh, fuck knows,” you answer with a shrug before getting up and shuffling to the kitchen. “Why are you here, anyway?”

“In case you forgot; it’s my fucking apartment,” he scoffs, turning off the TV, after saving the game properly. Once the console and TV are both turned off, Wonwoo saunters over to the kitchen to lean on the island at the opposite side to you, with his forearms laid flat on the granite surface and fingers casually laced together. 

“You got a thing for cooking, or something?” You wonder upon realising that he’s watching you with the same interest he always does when you’re cooking. Then again, maybe he’s just making sure you don’t slip poison into his portion. It’s only been just over a week since you met, so you wouldn’t blame him for being cautious.

“Just curious. I told you; I can’t cook for shit.”

“Then wash your hands and get around here,” you demand. “No better way to learn than by doing.”

“You serious?” he mumbles as he straightens up. You just hum. Wonwoo stares at you for a moment before moving to roll up his shirt sleeves, wash his hands and then join you for his first ever cooking lesson.

It’s hours after Wonwoo arrives that you find out why he broke what you thought was going to be the schedule for his visits. 

Cooking dinner takes almost three times as long as normal with him at your side; for a gang member he’s ridiculously cautious with the kitchen knife you instruct him to use. Then, the two of you get distracted talking about the video games you’ve tried, so eating dinner takes longer than normal too.

So, here you are, four hours after he arrived, returning to the lounge to relax on the couch. You’re both very glad to have a comfortable seat after the past four hours of sitting on the hard floor, standing to cook and clean, and barely cushioned dining chairs. 

“Oh, I went to the restaurant while I was in the area today,” he informs, drawing your attention to him, instead of staring at the little spread of video games on the floor by the TV unit as you try to decide what to play next. Wonwoo is already looking at you and when you look at him, he continues talking, knowing that you’re now paying attention. “Met Sangmin.” You straighten up a little, eyes widening slightly in silent question, silent concern for your friend. “He…well, I won’t lie; he looks like shit.”

“How bad?”

“He’s barely eaten or slept since you were taken,” he answers. “He’s been looking for you, asking around where he can and got into some trouble a couple days ago; so, he looked fucked up too.” 

“Fuck.”

“Mm.”

“You gotta let me go see him.”

“Don’t be fucking stupid,” Wonwoo scoffs and shuffles to slouch down and let his head rest on the back of the couch as he turns his face skywards, looking at nothing in particular on the ceiling. “My wife is still after you; you’re staying right fucking here.”

“I can’t let him suffer!”

“I know,” he rolls his eyes before tilting his head just enough to peer at you lazily from the edge of his vision. “I told you that I’d look out for him until you can do it, and I’m a man of my word.”

“What did you do?” You ask softly, your worry starting to melt away. Something about Wonwoo really does make you believe him, at least about this; that he’s a man of his word. You trust him about this, as crazy as it is to trust the husband of the woman who fucking kidnapped you and had her minions beat you up because of her delusions.

“Put him up in a motel and gave him some cash for food. It should last him a couple weeks, provided he doesn’t fucking waste it.” He turns his face to the ceiling again, no longer looking at you as he yawns. “I’ll check on him in a few days and keep you updated.”

“Ah.” Your head bobs a little in approval as relief swims through your veins and warms your chest. “Thank you, Wonwoo, seriously.”

“Mm, I’m counting this as it makes us even for my fucking psychotic bitch of a wife kidnapping and beating the shit out of you.” 

“She didn’t beat the shit out of me. That would’ve been entertaining. Does she even know how to fight?” Wonwoo’s scoff is answer enough that no, his wife doesn’t know the first thing about fighting. “She would’ve broken her hand trying to break my face or something.”

“Doesn’t do shit with her hands, anyway, wouldn’t make a fucking difference if she broke them.” 

“Oh?” You grin slyly at him, even if he isn’t looking at you. “She’s more of a mouth kinda girl, huh?” Now Wonwoo looks at you, utterly unimpressed and borderline glaring, making you giggle. “What?” 

“My sex life is none of your fucking business.”

“Never mentioned you,” you muse with a shrug. “A lot of people who accuse others of cheating tend to be projecting their own misdeeds.”

“Know from experience?”

“Mm, yeah, been accused of cheating many times. I guess we’re similar in that regard; loyal to our partners even if they don’t believe it.” You shrug and get up to turn the TV on, then sit in front of the console to eject the cartridge to put away in the correct case.

“Not playing that one anymore?” he murmurs, rolling his head to watch you peruse the selection of games. 

“How tired are you? You’ve yawned like three times since sitting down.”

“I can go a few rounds, if you’re asking.” You immediately smirk over your shoulder at him. “Keep it in your fucking pants, pervert.”

“I respect the sanctity of marriage, even if it’s a loveless one,” you assure and turn back to the games, to select one to put into the slot and boot up the console. “I tried to play this earlier, but I kept dying, and it pissed me off. I think it’ll be easier in multiplayer though.”

“Mm, it is,” he confirms and stretches noisily before joining you on the floor, handing you a pillow to sit on while sitting on one himself, and accepts the controller you give him. As the game loads up and the start credits play, Wonwoo explains the basic idea of the game to you in a low voice, adding little tips about the controls and secret moves that will help you survive the beasts and tricks designed to overwhelm single players.

With Wonwoo at your side, the game is so much easier, and you enjoy yourself so much that you don’t realise the time pass, until Wonwoo declares that it’s close to sunrise, and he needs to get at least a couple hours of sleep before work. He leaves you to try some bonus levels that you unlocked together, but it’s not as fun alone, so you give up and go to bed as the sun rises, while silently looking forward to Wonwoo’s next visit.

Even though, most of the time, the apartment is pretty boring alone, you manage to keep yourself busy gaming, cooking, and cleaning every inch of the apartment repeatedly. Sometimes, it feels like time drags, yet it also feels like you merely blink, and it’s been over a month since Wonwoo locked you up here. You can’t tell exactly how long it’s been with your lack of sleeping schedule without the man around, but an educated guess puts it at, roughly, almost five weeks.

At first, every time you see Wonwoo, you ask if his wife has stopped being a psycho yet and if you can go home. You’re never surprised when he says no, to both questions, and tells you that you need to stay a while longer. 

Then, the man’s visits change, and it’s not three days between visits; sometimes it is, but sometimes it’s less. Though soon enough, Wonwoo is at the apartment every single day. If not to stay the night in his bed and take advantage of not having to share a bed with his wife, then to simply spend a few hours with you to eat and game. 

Though sometimes, he turns up and just lays on the couch to nap for no more than an hour before he leaves without a word. He always looks utterly exhausted on those days. You can’t help but wonder if this apartment is the most practical place for him to crash when he needs a nap during the day. Surely, the man has safe houses closer into the city centre; ones easier to get to and that don’t take as much of his time with travel. But you never bring it up; honestly, you’re just glad for the company, however wordless it is.

For a little while, you stop asking him when you can leave. It clearly annoyed him that you asked every time he visited, but it also frustrated you to never have an actual answer as to when you can go home. There’s only so long you can live in this apartment before you lose a grip on yourself and get reckless.

It’s probably been almost two weeks since you last asked, so you think it’s about time you bring it back up again, even if it’s 3pm and Wonwoo has clearly arrived with the intention of napping. 

You’re in the process of making yourself lunch when he enters the apartment, so he’s drawn to the kitchen after removing his shoes and jacket, where he slouches at the island and gratefully starts to eat the sandwich you place in front of him. It was supposed to be yours, but you can make another, he looks like he needs it.

“When can I go home?” You ask bluntly, causing Wonwoo to stop chewing mid bite and look over at you, but you’re focused on your task and don’t notice, until you flick your gaze up at his silence. “Well?”

Wonwoo lets out a heavy breath through his nose and gets back to chewing. Once he’s swallowed, he answers in a way you hadn’t expected. Usually, he always says either ‘not yet’ or a flat ‘no’. Yet today, he finally gives you a more solid answer, “depends.”

It’s just one word, but it makes hope start to flutter in your chest.

“On?” you ask, with your full attention on him, suddenly not all that hungry when faced with the potential sweetness of freedom just around the corner.

“If you’re willing to learn how to use a gun and carry one on you at all times.”

Just like that, the fluttering in your chest ceases and the excitement that had started to warm your veins is sucked away as if it had never known a home in you in the first place. “You’re insane, aren’t you?” you accuse with a scoff and turn back to making your lunch.

“I can’t let you leave if you can’t defend yourself; I’ll end up following you all the fucking time to make sure you’re safe,” he reasons, waving a hand vaguely before taking a bite of his sandwich. 

“It’s not really any of your business,” you point out while looking at him. “I appreciate that you protected me in the first place, but you’ve done the noble thing; you don’t have to do anything else.” 

Wonwoo looks up at you as if you’re stupid. “I do if I want you to be safe.” 

“As long as she’s alive, I won’t be safe, not really.” 

“Are you suggesting I kill my wife?” he baulks in disbelief at the potential insinuation within your words.

You shake your head and pull a face as if he’s the stupid one this time. “No…” your expression morphs into something considering as your head tilts slightly, while pondering his words. “Though, it would be a two birds one stone situation.” 

Wonwoo’s whole expression furrows. “Fucking hell, all this time locked up with only an asshole like me for company has warped your mind. You’ve gone fucking insane.” 

“Always been there.” You shrug casually. “I don’t think a man who goes against his wife to protect another is an asshole, anyway.” 

“I’m literally in a gang,” he deadpans.

“Yeah, and?” You give him an unwavering look. “I’ve met much worse people than you in my life, Wonwoo, and I will again. You’re sweet in comparison.” 

“I’ve really fucked your head up, haven’t I?” 

“Told you, I’ve always been like this”. 

“Calling gang members sweet?” 

“Once or twice.” 

He raises a disbelieving eyebrow as if he isn’t even sure if he heard you correctly. “What?” 

“Look, let’s not get off track,” you decide, while waving a hand dismissively. Wonwoo eyes the knife that you wave around vaguely but you don’t pay his borderline concerned expression any attention. “I want to go home. I have people waiting for me, and there’s only so long until they come looking, so, I’d like to go before that happens.” 

“You live alone; I’ve seen your apartment, it’s barely big enough for you. And your neighbours definitely wouldn’t notice if you don’t return; they say you’re never home,” he points out. 

“Stalker. Maybe your wife did have reason to worry, huh?” 

He rolls his eyes. “Don’t start that shit; you know we never had an affair because we had never even fucking met properly until she kidnapped you!” 

“Defensive,” you tease. 

“You’ve really fucking lost it,” he declares flatly.

“Then let me fucking leave, and you won’t have to deal with me anymore!” you exclaim frustratedly. 

“I want to deal with you!” he returns immediately, before you both fall silent and stare at one another. You’re both surprised by the sheer honesty in his words, that they even fell from his lips in the first place.

You gather yourself and manage to speak first, deciding to make a joke to try and break the strange tension that’s appeared in the air between you. “Better not let your wife hear that; she’ll jump to conclusions. Unless you mean the permanent ‘sleep with the fishes’ kind of ‘deal with’, then she’ll probably suck your dick in joy.” 

Just as Wonwoo opens his mouth to respond, eyes intense on you, his phone starts to ring in his inside blazer pocket. He sighs heavily before pulling it out and walking down the hall to talk privately in one of the empty rooms.

When he returns, you’re sitting at the table eating your lunch and have packed up the rest of his into a container, already knowing that he’s being called into work.

“We’ll finish that talk later,” he declares as he grabs the container from the island behind you.

You don’t even look over at him as you respond, “pointless circles don’t end, Wonwoo.”

You don’t see him leave, or hear his socked footsteps walk away, but a few moments later, you hear the front door open and close before the lock engages, and you’re left alone wondering just what the fuck your life has come to. 

You just hope that he gives you control of your life back soon; before things get even more fucked up.

Never would you have thought Wonwoo to be the type of person to avoid difficult situations or topics; you thought he’s far too straightforward to ever do such a thing. But when he doesn’t turn up the day after your interrupted discussion in the kitchen, you start to wonder if you got him wrong.

Then he doesn’t turn up the next day either, and you really think that’s being a little bitch and avoiding returning so that he doesn’t have to pick up that conversation with you.

Yet, on the third day, you recall that he was the one who had said you’ll finish the talk another day and as he’s proven; Jeon Wonwoo is a man of his word. You believe him, and suddenly, you don’t think he’s avoiding you but has likely grown very busy with work or his psychotic wife. 

However, when day four rolls around, you start to get worried that something has happened. Admittedly, you’ve grown fond of Wonwoo over the past weeks; his stupid smug smirk when he beats you at a game, his proud little shy smile when you praise his very gradually improving cooking skills, his soft snoring when he naps on the couch in the middle of the day. 

Sometimes, you truly do wonder if this is what Stockholm syndrome is: growing to actually like the person who has locked you up and genuinely wanting to spend time with them. You think others would probably say it is and that you shouldn’t care for the man. But he makes it easy, as much as you don’t want to have this attraction for him. You think that if you had got to know him under different circumstances, you’d probably feel the same way, anyway.

Regardless of if the man is technically holding you hostage or not, he’s married, and you respect that commitment and vow too much to ever want to have feelings for a married man. 

Still, you can’t help how you feel, and you worry when it’s past dinner time on the fourth day, yet Wonwoo still hasn’t shown his face. 

Now that you’re worried about Wonwoo, you can’t face gaming because it makes you think of him. So, you spend most of the day scrubbing the apartment from top to bottom, until everything that can sparkle, does. You even clean the rooms neither of you use.

You’re in the middle of putting the freshly washed and dried pillow covers back on the couch pillows when the sudden sound of the front door lock disengaging pings through the quiet apartment. 

Immediately, you look over, and your eyebrows lift as Wonwoo shuffles into the apartment, covered in blood. He doesn’t notice you at first as he locks the apartment back up one handed. His right hand is shoved into his trouser pocket suspiciously, like he’s trying to not move it, or perhaps not let you see it. 

“What the fuck?” You speak, making Wonwoo’s head lift quickly. 

Worry floods into his eyes, and he lifts his left hand placatingly towards you, after tossing his blood smeared car keys onto the side unit. “It-” he cuts off when you point firmly at his feet as soon as he takes a step forward, making him fall still in confusion.

“Stay there,” you order before turning and walking off, leaving Wonwoo staring after you puzzled.

You go to the laundry room to grab the stack of spare, dark grey towels, then go to the kitchen to get the roll of bin bags, before returning to the entrance hall. Thankfully, Wonwoo is still standing where you left him, though he’s removed his shoes now, and they’re haphazardly shoved aside. 

“Strip,” you demand, while dropping the towels onto the floor so that you can pull a bag from the roll and shake it open.

 “What?” he mumbles.

“You’re covered in blood, and I spent three hours scrubbing these fancy ass floors of yours today; you’re not getting blood on them,” you warn, giving him a stern look. 

He scoffs but obediently starts to do as told and moves both of his hands to his belt to start working it open. His right hand is bloodied, but it doesn’t look that much worse than his left hand, so you assume he wasn’t hiding it from you. “May as well be your floors, you’ve lived here more than me,” he mumbles as he works with a tense expression on his face, which tightens every time he moves his right arm even minutely. 

“Well then, I’m definitely not letting you fuck up my floors with your blood. Don’t be rude and bleed on my fancy ass floors.” 

Once Wonwoo’s belt is open, along with the button and zipper of his trousers, he starts to try and push them down his legs, but the blood oozing from the stab wound on his left thigh is making the material stick to his thighs. Plus, now that he’s moving it more, you can see that there is definitely something wrong with his right arm, as he can barely move it. In fact, he’s only moving the lower part of his arm, but even that is limited.

Realising that you’ll be here all night, if not longer, if you leave Wonwoo to strip himself, you sigh and put the bin bag down to get to your knees in front of him, so that you can peel his trousers down his legs for him. Wonwoo says nothing, but he lets out a relieved little breath, clearly glad for your help, and steps out of his trouser legs in turn as you hold them open. Once they’re entirely off, you make sure the pockets are empty before tossing them, including the belt, into the bin bag. 

Silently, you work to remove Wonwoo’s socks, then get up to get him out of his blazer and previously white, now half blood-red shirt; all of the clothing you throw into the bag to throw out and put everything from his pockets on the side unit.

As Wonwoo stands in front of you in his black boxers and previously white vest, you can see the strange shape of his right shoulder. It’s very clear to you what’s wrong with it. 

“It’s dislocated, isn’t it?” you question; Wonwoo wordlessly hums and nods in confirmation. “Alright, I’ll cut your vest off,” you decide, knowing that getting Wonwoo to lift his arms up is very impractical. You move over to the side table to grab the knife, which you had removed from a hidden inside pocket in Wonwoo’s blazer, and remove the little leather sheath from the blade, before turning to approach him with the knife.

Wonwoo steps back slightly, holding his left hand up between you with slightly alarmed eyes. “Whoa, what the fuck? You can’t just approach a man with a knife like that.”

You can’t help but scoff at his obvious hesitance and concern about you holding a knife only half an arm’s length away from him. “Don’t be a wimp. You’ve clearly been stabbed already tonight; what’s another flesh wound?” 

“You’re more psychotic than my wife,” he deadpans, left arm lowering to his side, deciding that you’re no threat now that the immediate worry has left. You’re right; he’s definitely already faced much bigger threats to his safety than you tonight.

“Careful, sweetheart,” you coo and tap the tip of the knife against the centre of his chest. You can’t help but notice the way he swallows thickly at your action and his eyes darken a little with interest. “Insult me again like that and my hand might slip.” You abruptly lower the knife to the hem of his vest and use it to ping the elastic of his boxers. His eyes darken further, and you smirk amusedly. “That’s an interesting reaction to having a knife aimed at your dick.” 

“That’s not my dick,” he murmurs, voice a little lower than usual.

“Huh, right.” You look down as you drag the knife down to touch the tip to where his dick is obviously sitting snug in his boxers, before looking back up at him. “Better?” 

He takes a moment before responding, eyeing you intently; you can practically see the thoughts whirling behind his eyes, “you’re not the woman I thought you are, are you?” 

You shrug. “Depends who you thought I am.” 

“A sweet, innocent cook, who makes the best food I’ve ever tasted.” 

“Well, some of that is true,” you giggle before lifting the knife to cut down the centre of his vest. Now that it’s served its purpose, you toss the knife onto the side table and remove the stained and ruined material from his body to put in the bin bag. “Alright, let’s get a look at you,” you say, before walking around him in a slow circle to carefully inspect his injuries, and silently appreciate his well looked after body while you’re at it. “Let’s put your shoulder back in place, get you cleaned up, and then I’ll patch you up,” you announce once you’re back in front of him.

Wonwoo raises a questioning eyebrow. “You know how to do all that?” 

“Yep,” you answer simply without a single slither of hesitation. It’s enough that Wonwoo doesn’t question you at all and just nods in agreement. 

Honestly, it’s not the first shoulder you’ve put back into place, or joint in general, so even though it’s not the most pleasant sensation in any way, you easily make short work of the task. 

While Wonwoo catches his breath back and gathers himself, you lay a towel on the ground in front of him, to minimise the amount of blood that ruins your hours of hard work cleaning the floor. 

Once he’s ready, Wonwoo doesn’t have to be prompted to step onto the towels. He does so quietly and then looks at you in wait. 

“What?” you ask.

“How the fuck am I supposed to move from here if you don’t move the towels? Unless you want blood on your floors?” he reasons, raising a blood smeared eyebrow at you.

“Oh, honey, there’s only one reason I get on my knees in front of a man, and that’s not gonna happen,” you point out with a scoff. “Shuffle.”

“What?”

“You heard me. Either stand there until you’re entirely dry and won’t get my floors dirty, or you can shuffle.” You shrug carelessly and pick up the rest of the towels to take to the stairs, so that you can lay the material out over the steps protectively. 

When you turn around on the stairs, once all of the towels are laid in place, you spot Wonwoo awkwardly shuffling along the floor in a way to keep the towel under his feet. You can’t help but crack up laughing at the sight of this tough, blood covered and injured, high-ranking gang member dragging his feet across the floor; silently obeying your demands to keep the floor clean. And you hadn’t even had to threaten to make him clean any mess he creates with his own toothbrush in the morning; though that definitely would’ve been the next step if he had been a stubborn ass. 

Wonwoo hears your laughter and glares over at you shortly before looking back down to focus on his efforts to get to the staircase. It only makes you laugh even harder, hard enough that you have to sit down so you don’t fall down the stairs.

A handful of moments later, when he passes you on the stairs, he flicks your head. You just giggle then get up to follow behind him up the rest of the steps. There’s already a towel waiting on the floor at the top, so Wonwoo, once again, shuffles across the shiny floor on a dark towel to get to his destination.

Even once in his bathroom, Wonwoo remains on the towel and follows you to the shower, which you turn on, on his behalf.

Once you’ve made sure he has everything he needs close to hand and a clean pair of boxers waiting for him on the counter, you turn to look at him with a teasing grin. “Can I trust you to shower on your own, or are you going to pass out from blood loss?” 

“I haven’t lost that much blood,” he huffs, rolling his eyes. 

You giggle and nod, backing up to the door. “Alright, I’ll wait outside, though.” Wonwoo just nods in understanding, so you step out of the bathroom and pull the door up most of the way just in case he needs you.

Leaving the door open seems to have been a very smart move, because not long later, you hear Wonwoo call your name awkwardly. You can only just hear him over the water, so you know that if the door was shut, there would not have been a chance you’d be able to hear him.

“Yeah?” You ask, sticking your head into the room to find him standing out of the stream of water, with his still bloody back mostly to the door, and his hands holding a small towel in front of his crotch, even if you can’t see anything from this angle regardless of the cover. 

“I can’t reach my back well enough with my arm like this,” he admits, making short eye contact with you as he indirectly asks for your help. 

Without a word, you enter the room and grab the soapy washcloth he offers, so that you can diligently scrub all of the blood from his back, then notice he’s missed patches on his left upper arm, so you clean there too.

“Alright, inspection time,” you declare before looking over the back of him from head to toe and back again, to thoroughly check for injuries that need to be dealt with and any blood he missed. “Turn,” you demand once satisfied with his backside, and also taking a moment to appreciate his backside. 

Obligingly, Wonwoo turns to face you and watches you as your gaze travels over his body from this angle, stepping closer to get a better look at certain injuries or run the cloth over his skin diligently. 

When you’re done with all of the exposed skin, your attention moves to the towel he’s clutching over his crotch before you grin amusedly and meet his dark gaze. “What if you’re injured there, Wonwoo?” you tease with a dramatic gasp. 

“Don’t,” he warns. “I’m not giving any truth to my wife’s delusions about us, so don’t…don’t say and do stuff like that when I’m in no position to handle it.” 

“I’m curious what exactly that means,” you admit. 

“Then be curious, I’m not elaborating.” 

You stare at him curiously for a moment before nodding. “Finish up and get those on.” You point to the clean boxers on the counter as you head to the door. “I’ll be back with the medical kit.” 

It only takes you a few minutes to go to the kitchen and get the very extensive medical kit from the secret compartment hidden in the kitchen island, plus a bottle of water and an apple. 

Deciding to be kind to Wonwoo’s currently somewhat limited movements, you clean up the dirty towels from the stairs, putting them all in the bin bag, plus Wonwoo’s shoes, before tying it off and leaving it near the front door for Wonwoo to take out tomorrow. 

Figuring that Wonwoo must be in a decent state by now, you wander upstairs with the necessary items and enter the bathroom, to find him leaning against the counter with his boxers on and a small towel in his left hand as he rubs his hair.

He pauses when he notices the bag slung on your left shoulder. “The fuck did you get that?”

“Did you forget where you left it?” You tease, putting the items on the counter beside him.

“I know where I hid that. How the fuck did you find it?”

“I know every inch of this apartment, Wonwoo; I’ve cleaned it enough the past month.” You scoff then take the towel to toss aside so that you can hand him the apple. “Eat that.” 

“I’m not hungry.” 

“I don’t give a fuck; eat that and drink the water,” you demand, already rummaging in the bag to take out everything you need to play doctor.

Wonwoo stares at you for a few seconds, then looks between the items you’re setting up and your at ease yet confident expression, a few times before giving in with a soft sigh and taking a bite of the apple.

The first wound to deal with is the stab wound on his left thigh; there’s still a little blood trickling from it, but it doesn’t run past his knee, so you know he’s clotting well, and there isn’t any worry really. Still, it’s the biggest of his injuries, so you handle it first. 

As soon as you get on your knees in front of him, Wonwoo makes a comment, “thought you only get on your knees for one reason?” he teases with a little smirk, which quickly leaves when you slap his leg right beside the wound, making him hiss. “Fuck you.” 

You only smile too sweetly at him before getting to work sewing up the wound as quickly yet efficiently as you can. There’s anaesthetic in the medical kit, but Wonwoo insists he can handle getting stitches without it. Still, being repeatedly stabbed with a needle and having the thread pulled through skin is not a nice or pain free sensation for anyone, so you want to get it over with as quickly as possible. 

After cleaning up the blood and covering his thigh, you get up to work on disinfecting and covering all of his other wounds. Most of them are small, and many don’t even require plasters, but there’s a cut across his chest; slicing thinly over his left pec with a starting point over his heart, where the wound is slightly deeper. You’re pretty sure that whoever inflicted this wound had tried to stab him in the heart and kill him, but either Wonwoo or someone else stopped them before they could succeed. 

You don’t linger on it, but it does hurt your heart to see, far more than the wound on his thigh, despite that one requiring stitches, and this one only some gauze to prevent infection. At least the thigh wound wasn’t an attempt on Wonwoo’s life.

Once all of the open wounds are dealt with, all you have to do is wrap his right shoulder to support the joint as it recovers from being dislocated, and then you’re all done.

“You’re really fucking good at this; are you trained or something?” Wonwoo comments as you wash your hands and he’s eyeing your handiwork impressed.

“Or something,” is your dismissive response.

He scoffs and looks over at you. “Now who’s evading questions.” 

“Don’t owe you shit,” you point out and move to dry your hands.

“I saved your life.” 

“Because your delusional wife put it in danger in the first place. That’s not on me.” 

“Not on me either.” 

It’s you who scoffs this time as you think about the tension that keeps appearing between the two of you lately and how he didn’t even try to hide how holding his knife to him earlier had turned him on. It all seems so natural for him; being this way with you. “You can’t expect me to believe she’s accusing you of cheating for no reason.” 

He frowns at you offendedly, and you’re not surprised; you’ve kind of had this conversation before. “Yeah, she’s fucking crazy and projecting her own failings on me. I have never been unfaithful to her or anyone. Never will be either.” 

For a few tense moments, the pair of you just stare at each other and the whole time, Wonwoo’s expression doesn’t change; the burning sincerity in his eyes doesn’t waver. You think maybe you might trust this man too much, because it makes all of your doubts about his relationship morals leave. “Huh, okay,” you respond simply with a nod and move to zip up the medical bag. 

“You don’t believe me, do you?” his voice is a little quieter now, a hint of hurt at your doubt of him showing. 

“No, I do, which is why I’m surprised,” you assure and turn to lean against the counter and look at him, so that he can see the honesty in your own eyes. It’s only fair, after all. “Gang member with morals; kinda not the norm.” 

“Yeah, well, I don’t see the point in it. If I wanted to fuck other people, I wouldn’t be committed to someone.” 

“Even if it’s someone you don’t want to be with in the first place? Obviously, there’s no love lost in you for her, no love in the first place,” you comment. 

“That’s not your place,” he reminds firmly. 

“Just following the conversation. Your pathetic excuse of a marriage isn’t of any concern of mine.” You shrug and push off of the counter to head towards the door.

“Don’t insult the man in charge of your freedom,” he warns lowly, making you turn to look at him with a scoffed laugh. 

“Why? What else are you going to do, Wonwoo? Send me back to her and let her have her fun?” 

Wonwoo’s expression softens slightly, and he shakes his head a little. “No. Never that,” he responds without a hint of hesitation or doubt in his tone. It sounds something like a promise.

“Then are you going to keep me and have your own fun?” you challenge, raising an eyebrow at him pointedly.

“I told you not to say things like that,” he rushes, gaze turning intense as he eyes you where you stand in the open doorway. His eyes flicker downwards; a quick drag of attention over your entire form, and his tongue darts out to lick his split lip mindlessly.

You can’t help but laugh. “Look whose mind is in the gutter,” you taunt. “I meant fuck me up yourself, not fuck me.” You back out into the hallway slowly, while giving him a significant look. “Think you need to remind yourself of your loyalty moral, Wonwoo. A lot of people consider looking or thinking bad enough to be cheating. If you don’t want your darling wife to be right, you should get a handle on that.” Your gaze flickers over the bathroom quickly before landing back on him. “Oh, and clean the bathroom before you go to bed; I won’t cook for you tomorrow if I see a single drop or smear of blood in here tomorrow.”

With that, you leave Wonwoo watching you leave him all alone with his mind whirling and a growing ache in his chest that he doesn’t think is entirely from the wound you so tenderly cared for. 

The very next day when you wander downstairs, it’s gone midday, and to your surprise, Wonwoo is in the kitchen, serving up take out onto two plates. 

“Oh, you’re up, good,” he comments when he hears the rustle of your clothes as you get closer. He glances over at you, gaze flickering over you quickly before focusing back on his task. “I was about to come and wake you.”

“You picked up lunch on your way over?” you mutter confusedly, Wonwoo never brings food when he visits, except groceries after picking up a list from you the day before. 

“No, I went and got lunch when I realised you’re not going to come down, and I’m too fucking hungry to wait any more.” 

“That sounds like you didn’t go to work today.”

“Called off for a few days to recover,” he informs and takes the plates over to the table. “Sit,” he says while pointing to your seat, before moving to get you both cutlery and drinks.

Not one to refuse free food, you sit down, and thank him when he hands you your cutlery before digging in; he quickly joins in.

“So,” Wonwoo starts after a little while of the usual comfortable quiet that falls between you if neither of you are talking. It’s strange how easy the silences between you have always been; even before you became whatever kind of vague friends you currently are. 

“Mm?” you respond with your mouth closed as you chew, looking up at him curiously.

“I was thinking that as I’m going to be off work for a few days, you can give me more cooking lessons.”

You straighten up to look at him in questioning surprise. “Seriously?”

“Yeah, why are you surprised? You know I want to learn.”

“Yeah, but that sounds like you intend on spending your days off here instead of at home.”

“She’s there,” he responds as if it’s the obvious answer, while pulling a displeased face.

You snort an amused laugh at his expression. “Good point. Alright, sure, I’ll teach you, but you gotta call me Chef.”

“What?” 

“Chef.”

“You’re fucking ridiculous.”

“Oh, looks like you’re going to forever burn eggs, Wonwoo,” you sing.

“Alright, fine, I’ll fucking call you Chef, but only while we’re cooking, understand?”

“Yes, sir.” He gives you a flat look that makes you giggle. You turn back to your food and ignore the flash of interest in his gaze.

Over the following days, Wonwoo is always up before you and quickly realises that you need to be woken up if he wants something other than takeout or a sandwich for lunch. 

A routine of sorts quickly gets established; Wonwoo wakes you before lunch, so that you can cook together, then he cleans up, at his own insistence, while you get the medical kit ready in the lounge to check and redress his wounds once he joins you. The afternoon consists of a mix of chores and gaming. In the evening, it’s time for another cooking session for dinner before he once again cleans up. Then, the two of you sit in the lounge to game or watch the videos on the video player, which he brought back on his first day off; another one of his childhood items he’s had safely stored away.

It all falls into place so seamlessly that it’s like the two of you have always existed like this, even if the seemingly endless personal questions that Wonwoo likes to randomly bring up prove otherwise.

Sometimes, you answer honestly, but others you don’t, and it’s endlessly entertaining watching Wonwoo try to decipher if you’re being honest or just fucking with him. 

It starts with the very first question on the very first day he’s off work, when you’re expertly handling his wounds and the medical supplies. “Where’d you learn to do this?”

“What’s it to ya?” you tease.

“Just curious about you.”

“Why?” 

“Because I’ve known you over a month, and I don’t know shit about you, despite you living in my apartment, and that shit’s going to keep up for the foreseeable future. So, it’d be nice to know some shit,” he huffs.

You hum consideringly as you ponder his words, before answering while continuing to clean and redress his thigh wound. “When I was fifteen, I was out with my sister, and we got caught in the middle of some gang shit. She got hurt bad, really bad, and I couldn’t do anything to help her. I couldn’t save her; I didn’t know how. She bled out in my arms, and I decided then that I wasn’t going to be so useless again. I learned how to handle most wounds with both real medical supplies, and whatever is to hand in case of an emergency.”

“Oh…” 

“If I was home, I would’ve put on my latex nurse’s outfit too,” you add as you look up at him and spot the softness around his eyes; the sympathy and understanding pain. 

It abruptly leaves at your words, and he lets out a frustrated, disbelieving sound. “You fucking asshole; I actually believed you,” he grunts disapprovingly, and you just snigger, returning back to your task.

Despite knowing that you’re actively messing with him, Wonwoo still insists on asking you personal questions to try and get a clearer image of you and your story. It’s a great source of entertainment for you, personally, so you don’t mind. Plus, he’s always so helpful; offering his assistance and cleaning dishes before you can even think about it, that you think he deserves the chance to poke around a little.

On the fourth day of Wonwoo being off work, you wake when Wonwoo knocks on your bedroom door then lets himself in. You eye him blearily as you shuffle up to sit against the headboard, while he walks further into the room.

“Are you ever going home?” you mumble, while rubbing at your eyes. When you lower your hands, he’s placing a tray, which you somehow didn’t even notice him holding, on the duvet at your side and sitting on the other side. You notice the plate piled with steaming food, two mugs and two sets of cutlery on top “Oh, breakfast in bed?” you tease with a grin as he hands you a set of cutlery and holds the other, while he picks up his usual mug to sip at his steaming coffee.

He rolls his eyes before answering as you start to eat, “don’t say something weird; I just know you won’t come down to eat it. So, unless I want my hard work going to waste, I need to bring it to you. I’ve had enough of you digging your fucking fingers into my wounds when I try to pick you up to move you when you’re being a stubborn asshole.” 

You ignore his comments about your stubborn streak and your habit of playing dirty and using his healing injuries against him. “How lucky am I?” you coo, entirely ignoring his warning to not say something weird. Teasing him is just too much fun. “Well, I imagine your wife is luckier. You seem like the type of man to go all out on your lucky lady’s birthday; fancy breakfast in bed, whatever gifts she wants, romantic dinner at her favourite restaurant and a day being spoiled.” Wonwoo doesn’t answer, just keeps his gaze on the tray between you as he works on eating his share of the breakfast that he so carefully cooked for you both. “Well shit, you’ve never done that for her?” you baulk surprised. He truly does seem like the doting, romantic type. 

Even this; bringing breakfast to you so that you’ll eat the food he obviously tried very hard to cook, as he hadn’t burned any of it this time, even if it’s pretty bland and under seasoned, just proves that he’s a very doting man when he wants to be. Plus, he waited for you to take a bite first before making any attempt himself. It makes you realise that he always makes sure you go first with everything and quietly goes along with whatever you want; the game you want to play, the food you want to cook, the video you want to watch, he never complains.

It seems crazy to you that Wonwoo has never gone all out for his wife; the woman he promised forever to.

He scoffs. “Why should I? I tried to do nice things at first, but she was always expecting more and bitched.” 

“Has she ever done anything for you?” 

“Other than be a pain in my ass? No.” 

You pull a disgusted yet puzzled face. “Why the fuck did you marry her?” 

“Took one for the team,” he answers honestly for the first time, paired with a casual shrug. Before now, every time you’ve asked about his relationship, Wonwoo has always told you it’s not your business or avoided answering by changing the topic or simply stayed silent.

“What does that even mean?” you wonder, giving him a curious look as he lifts his gaze to look at you.

“Means that she’s the oldest kid, but as she’s a woman, she can’t take over the gang when her dad dies; so, it would go to her brother, who is even more fucking useless and entitled than she is.” The repulsed twist of Wonwoo’s expression gives away his clear disdain for his brother-in-law. “He’d fucking destroy the gang and everything we’ve put so much blood into creating. But the boss will give his son-in-law the position if he’s proven himself, and well, I’ve been in the gang since I was fourteen, so I’ve definitely proven myself after 20 fucking years.” 

“Well…shit,” you mumble, eyes wide as you absorb his unexpected words; unexpected for more than one reason.

“Mm,” he hums in agreement as he chews on another mouthful.

“I did not realise you’re so old!” you gawp, making him look at you with a miniature version of your shocked expression.

He quickly finishes chewing and swallows the food in his mouth so that he can talk. “Seriously? That’s what you took from that, my fucking age?” 

“What?” You shrug defensively. “I thought you’re my age, not eight years older.” 

Wonwoo stares at you dumbly for a few long seconds before he mumbles, “you’re 26?” 

“Yeah.” 

“Oh.” He licks his lips a little awkwardly. “I didn’t realise.” 

“Are you saying I look old?!” you sputter in offense.

He quickly shakes his head and holds up his hands placatingly. “No. Just, I guess I’m more used to women like my wife. All her friends are immature as fuck, all spoiled little princesses. She’s older than me, you know? By three years, yet you’re more mature than her. So, I thought based on that, you’re closer to my age at least,” he reasons. It’s a very understandable thought process and assumption, so your posture relaxes again.

“Huh, okay, I’ll accept that, but don’t disrespect princesses like that,” you warn. 

“Should I call them spoiled little daddy’s girls then?” he jokes.

“No.” You pout. “Don’t lump me with them.” 

“You’re a daddy’s girl?” he baulks in genuine shock.

“Yeah.” 

“Didn’t even know you have family, honestly,” Wonwoo admits, making you look at him as if he’s the dumbest person you’ve ever met.

“Did you think I grew out of the fucking ground?” you deadpan.

“Obviously not; I know how human biology works, brat.” He rolls his eyes. “Just…there’s no sign of family in your apartment; not a single photo or anything that could be deemed a family heirloom.” 

You shrug and pick up your mug. “I don’t need those things to remember; I have plenty of reminders on me at all times to remind me of family.” 

“Like what? That necklace you wear?” He points to the chain of the necklace you never take off, where it’s just about poking out from the collar of your pyjama t-shirt.

“No, this is just a cheap thing I got to replace another cheap one and so on and so forth because I just hate not wearing a necklace.” 

“I don’t see you in any other jewellery.” 

“Don’t own any.” 

“Really?” he asks surprised, slightly raising his eyebrows curiously. “Not a single thing?” 

“No. I used to have earrings, but I lost the back of one, so I stopped wearing them and just never got around to replacing them.” 

“Then what do you mean you have reminders on you all the time, if not jewellery?” he sounds genuinely confused and very curious as his attention remains solely on you. 

You motion to the plate as you lean back towards it yourself, dismissing the topic with a simple, slightly firm, “breakfast is getting cold.” 

Wonwoo gets the hint and doesn’t try to push you anymore, just leans in and gets back to eating.

The very next morning after Wonwoo brings you breakfast in bed, he doesn’t wake you with another tray, nor does he wake you to make lunch with him. You get up feeling very off kilter at waking naturally without him being the first thing you see once the sleep leaves your eyes. 

It only gets worse when you go downstairs, and he’s nowhere to be found. 

Bewilderedly, you waddle to the fridge to get the juice and notice a new note on the whiteboard from Wonwoo. It’s a short note, like always, and says that he’s gone back to work and won’t be back tonight, so don’t worry about cooking dinner for him. 

All day, you move around the apartment feeling oddly lost. 

Wonwoo was only home for four days, yet it already feels so strange not having him following you around to ask questions as you complete chores together or peering over your shoulder to learn how to cook or playfully shoving you when you’re playing against each other in a game instead of as a team. You don’t really know what to do without him.

When it comes to dinner, you don’t think before cooking and only realise that you’ve naturally made enough for Wonwoo too when you’re putting a plate in his usual seat and remember that he won’t be here to eat it. 

It feels pathetic to sit staring at an empty seat with a full plate on the placemat in front of it opposite you, as you eat your dinner, but there’s something in you that refuses to let you take his plate away, even knowing his note says he won’t be home tonight.

Only when you can’t handle being in the lounge as it feels so empty without him, do you remove his covered plate from the dining table to box up the leftovers to put in the fridge and put the dishes in the dishwasher.

It’s only 9pm when you crawl into bed freshly showered and turn on your TV to watch something, hoping to distract yourself from the hollow feeling in your chest.

Although you were in bed early last night, you didn’t manage to fall asleep until your usual time, so you’re up after midday again. 

Today when you wander downstairs, you don’t expect to see Wonwoo, as his note said he’ll be back this evening, but clearly, he had already returned and left again. When you enter the kitchen, you spot a little gift bag on the island. 

Curiously, you approach and inspect the bag, trying to find a logo on the packaging, but there isn’t one, though you do find your name on the tag in Wonwoo’s surprisingly pretty handwriting. He doesn’t usually write so neatly; it seems as if he focused on writing your name in a visibly appealing way, instead of the usual scrawls he puts on the whiteboard.

Now that you know that it’s for you, you open the bag, and after moving aside the neatly packed dark blue tissue paper, you spot a black jewellery box. You hesitate before reaching out to pick out the box and open it. 

Immediately, your breath catches, and your heart skips a beat.

Within the jewellery box, seated neatly on a cushioned display covered in dark silk, is a truly stunning necklace and earring set. They sparkle in the light; silver chain and clear jewels polished to perfection as they stare up at you tauntingly. You know they’re diamonds; you just know with everything in you that Wonwoo had purposely gone out and bought you an expensive, extremely high-quality necklace and earrings set to replace your own. And it hurts.  

There is no way that this is nothing; that Wonwoo would go out of his way to pick such a beautifully crafted set for any other friend. You’re pretty positive that he wouldn’t even pick such a nice set for his wife. It feels like he’s putting you higher than her, ranking you as more important, more meaningful to him than the woman he is lawfully devoted to, and that hurts.

It's all too much. You close the box and place it back in the bag, cover it with the tissue paper and leave it there.

As you reheat the leftovers from last night for your lunch, your gaze keeps returning to the gift. Even with your back to the island as you sit at the table to eat, your mind keeps reminding you that it’s there; keeps shouting at you to pay attention to it.

Unable to handle it, as soon as you’ve cleaned up after lunch, you go up to your room to spend the rest of the say sitting on your bed watching TV and pretending that Wonwoo hasn’t royally fucked with your head and implied far too much without saying a word.

When Wonwoo returns, you’re still sitting on your bed watching TV, or at least pretending to. You’ve been restless for the past half an hour, knowing that he’ll be home at any moment and there will have to be a conversation to be had; about the necklace, about him, about you.

Only a handful of minutes after hearing Wonwoo enter the apartment, he wanders into your room through the open door, holding the gift bag in one hand with a genuine frown on his features. He looks both confused and a little upset. “Haven’t you been in the kitchen today?” 

“Of course I have, you think I like starving myself? I enjoy food too much,” you answer without looking away from the TV, even if your full attention has been on him since before he entered the room, before he even entered the apartment.

“Okay, then why aren’t you wearing this?” He lifts the bag slightly.

You hesitate before letting out a defeated sigh and looking at him. “Why did you buy that for me, Wonwoo?” 

“Because you never replaced your earrings and wear a cheap necklace that will break easily and make you buy another. This one will last a long time and has a lifetime guarantee, so you can get it replaced if it does break, but it shouldn’t.” It all sounds so logical, so reasonable, but you know it isn’t. Wonwoo is far too smart of a man to be that dense. 

“Take it back,” you order. 

“You don’t like it? Tell me what you like and I’ll-” 

“You’re a married man, Wonwoo; you can’t buy another woman jewellery.” 

“It’s just jewellery,” he mutters, a hint of defensiveness to his tone. 

“No, it’s not, and you know it.” 

He stares at the bag for a few moments then nods slowly in agreement; admittance to knowing exactly what you’re saying, what he said by buying the jewellery in the first place. “I’ll return it tomorrow.” 

“Thank you.” You relax a little, relieved that he’s agreed to return the gift.

“I didn’t mean to overstep or make things uncomfortable between us; I just wanted to do something nice for you,” he says, talking softer than you’ve heard him before. It makes it hurt even more; the honesty in his voice, the truth to the depths of his care for you. It needs to stop before it burrows deeper in either of you.

“Well, you shouldn’t. I’m just your hostage. We’re not friends, Wonwoo,” you say, in reminder, even if it hurts you as much to say it as it clearly hurts him to hear it. You can see it in his eyes. But you have to say it; to remind the both of you of the boundaries and moral obligations in place. The reasons why you can’t be anything more than how this all started. 

“Right, yeah, just my hostage,” he scoffs and looks at you, eyes harsh and jaw tense. “Maybe I should treat you that way, huh? It’d make things easier.”

“I think this is way past the point that you could treat me that badly, Wonwoo,” you point out. “You bought me diamonds; that clearly isn’t the type of thing a man capable of doing bad things to me would do.” 

“Would if I’m trying to get my way with you. Buy you pretty things to sweeten you up and make you crawl willingly into my bed,” he reasons and lets his gaze drag over you as if he’s making his point that it’s a very real possibility. Even if you both know that Wonwoo is not that kind of man, despite his status and how easy it would be to get his way with whatever woman he wants if he was cruel in that way.

“You could buy me all the pretty things in the world, and I wouldn’t do that,” you inform firmly.

“Don’t act like you haven’t checked me out; you’ve even said I’m attractive,” he reminds, letting his intense eyes lock with yours.

“And married; I’m not a homewrecker, Wonwoo,” you scoff. “If she wasn’t an issue, I think we both know things would be very different right now.” 

“Would you be wearing the necklace?” 

You hesitate before answering, not wanting to lie but knowing what you’re clearly admitting to otherwise and knowing that it’s not something you ever thought you’d say to a married man. Still, you do. You can’t help but be honest with Wonwoo about this; about the two of you. “Yeah, and not much else.” 

Don’t forget to reblog if you liked to help spread the story and let others read it too! And don't be shy to leave comments or send an ask so I can see your thoughts 🥺 💖

Permanent taglist: @okiedokrie, @tusswrites, @svtiddiess, @codeinebelle